a_o trade_n or_o husbandry_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o office_n our_o author_n say_v indeed_o 154._o indeed_o pag._n 154._o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o other_o church_n how_o true_a this_o be_v may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o canon_n before_o cite_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o 3_o d._n council_n of_o carthage_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o so_o that_o canon_n add_v but_o another_o restriction_n viz._n that_o they_o get_v not_o their_o live_n by_o a_o employment_n that_o be_v sordid_a or_o dishonest_a where_o the_o 16._o ay_o can._n 15._o in_o cod._n 16._o latin_a and_o greek_a both_o agree_v in_o it_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v to_o allow_v none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o bishop_n more_o than_o necessary_a even_o after_o constantine_n time_n that_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o antioch_n forecited_a express_v this_o in_o the_o same_o word_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v of_o the_o church_n stock_n what_o be_v needful_a if_o he_o be_v necessitous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o necessary_a use_n and_o these_o be_v afterward_o explain_v to_o be_v food_n and_o raiment_n zonara_n express_v it_o full_o and_o clear_o who_o he_o that_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o satisfy_v may_v consult_v have_v show_v out_o of_o justinian_n that_o 60_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a church_n in_o constantinople_n and_o thence_o infer_v they_o be_v numerous_a in_o constantine_n time_n the_o number_n say_v he_o be_v become_v extravagant_a in_o justinian_o time_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o number_n in_o cyprian_n he_o shall_v have_v ask_v the_o dean_n this_o who_o to_o prove_v diocesan_n church_n from_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n immediate_o after_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a bring_v this_o of_o justinian_n for_o this_o very_a edict_n of_o justinian_n show_v that_o this_o multiply_v of_o church_n officer_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o establishment_n justinian_n take_v order_n to_o retrench_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n not_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n but_o because_o the_o church_n revenue_n can_v not_o maintain_v so_o many_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o novel_a but_o that_o first_o establishment_n it_o seem_v admit_v great_a number_n for_o one_o church_n have_v 60._o true_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o 60_o be_v to_o serve_v more_o than_o one_o church_n some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v 60_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o one_o have_v these_o 60_o among_o they_o for_o there_o be_v three_o more_o beside_o st._n sophia_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o these_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n true_a but_o this_o still_o confirm_v what_o i_o answer_v to_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o officer_n be_v multiply_v above_o what_o we_o count_v needful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o now_o think_v needful_a that_o any_o 3_o or_o 4_o church_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v have_v 60_o presbyter_n 100_o deacon_n 90_o subdeacons_n reader_n 110._o etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o number_n for_o these_o be_v canon_n of_o a_o particular_a foundation_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o collegiate_n church_n and_o no_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_v novel_a if_o no_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o number_n why_o do_v the_o learned_a dean_n draw_v one_o from_o it_o 2_o this_o seem_v scarce_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a period_n there_o these_o presbyter_n be_v for_o 3_o or_o 4_o church_n here_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o collegiate_n church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v canon_n and_o this_o say_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o preface_n where_o i_o can_v see_v it_o 3_o since_o no_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o a_o diocese_n it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v this_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o a_o place_n which_o can_v be_v count_v a_o diocese_n as_o this_o one_o great_a church_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o then_o no_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n carthage_n edessa_n etc._n etc._n will_v prove_v a_o diocesan_n church_n for_o here_o be_v the_o great_a number_n which_o any_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o dr._n st._n to_o prove_v diocesan_n church_n from_o the_o numerousness_n of_o presbyter_n mention_v 60_o in_o c._n p._n in_o justinian_n time_n from_o hence_o on_o the_o by_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v they_o be_v numerous_a in_o constantine_n time_n when_o yet_o theodoret_n say_v all_o the_o brethren_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v evince_v sufficient_o before_o this_o fell_a in_o occasional_o and_o be_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la yet_o upon_o this_o supernumerary_a straggler_n he_o turn_v his_o main_a force_n spend_v about_o 12_o page_n on_o it_o i_o be_o little_o concern_v what_o become_v of_o it_o since_o the_o main_a hypothesis_n be_v already_o secure_v by_o the_o premise_n but_o that_o this_o gentleman_n may_v not_o quite_o loose_a all_o his_o labour_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o loose_v a_o little_a in_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n be_v somewhat_o surprise_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o c._n p._n indeed_o it_o may_v have_v be_v surprise_v if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o he_o report_v i_o that_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a but_o i_o see_v reason_n not_o to_o say_v so_o though_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o i_o i_o know_v not_o i_o cite_v soc_n misprinted_a soz._n say_v constantine_n build_v two_o church_n at_o c._n p._n but_o lay_v no_o stress_n on_o it_o at_o all_o 12._o all_o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o build_v no_o more_o than_o two_o but_o his_o expression_n plain_o imply_v it_o and_o he_o be_v concern_v if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o more_o to_o have_v mention_v it_o when_o in_o the_o same_o line_n he_o say_v constantine_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o rome_n eusebius_n word_n agree_v well_o enough_o herewith_o he_o say_v constantine_n adorn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o more_o church_n and_o that_o be_v true_a if_o he_o build_v but_o two_o more_o or_o any_o more_o than_o be_v there_o former_o or_o any_o more_o than_o be_v usual_a and_o these_o more_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n but_o as_o the_o historian_n speak_v partly_o there_o and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v may_v denote_v place_n many_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n as_o the_o gentleman_n elsewhere_o observe_v after_o valesius_fw-la sozomen_n say_v he_o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o church_n not_o very_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o if_o he_o thereby_o mean_v more_o than_o be_v name_v by_o socrates_n we_o need_v not_o understand_v that_o do_v before_o the_o time_n theodoret_n speak_v of_o nor_o shall_v a_o lax_n expression_n be_v more_o rely_v on_o than_o one_o that_o be_v punctual_a and_o definite_a unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n either_o to_o be_v mislead_v or_o to_o set_v the_o two_o historian_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n sozomen_n name_n but_o one_o church_n more_o than_o socrates_n do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o but_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n 70_o furlong_n by_o land_n and_o 3_o may_v pass_v for_o many_o when_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o any_o city_n to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o the_o best_a author_n as_o they_o sometime_o express_v very_o few_o by_o none_o and_o a_o generality_n by_o all_o so_o they_o express_v more_o than_o ordinary_a by_o many_o and_o two_o or_o three_o such_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a at_o that_o time_n when_o one_o city_n in_o a_o hundred_o have_v not_o two_o church_n and_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o have_v not_o three_o church_n that_o can_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o constantine_n build_v here_o be_v such_o both_o eusebius_n his_o more_fw-it and_o sozomen_n many_a be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v very_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o considerable_a author_n that_o i_o meet_v
austin_n declare_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o it_o this_o reason_n will_v hold_v unless_o they_o think_v a_o place_n may_v have_v a_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o judge_v that_o a_o place_n which_o have_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o good_a congregation_n or_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o he_o say_v this_o reason_n destroy_v its_o dependence_n upon_o the_o diocese_n i_o wonder_v what_o dependence_n he_o imagine_v since_o it_o be_v such_o as_o both_o the_o not_o have_v of_o christian_n and_o also_o the_o have_v of_o they_o destroy_v it_o the_o former_a he_o here_o affirm_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v its_o not_o have_v of_o catholic_n destroy_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v undeniable_a for_o when_o fussala_n have_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o catholic_n a_o bishop_n be_v there_o constitute_v and_o than_o it_o depend_v no_o more_o on_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n than_o one_o bishop_n church_n depend_v on_o another_o when_o both_o be_v independent_a the_o dependence_n of_o fussala_n upon_o hippo_n be_v such_o as_o that_o of_o a_o country_n place_n upon_o a_o great_a town_n well_o furnish_v with_o officer_n for_o their_o help_n to_o convert_v and_o reduce_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o when_o enough_o be_v convert_v to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n this_o st._n austin_n do_v for_o fussala_n he_o employ_v presbyter_n to_o reduce_v the_o donatist_n there_o and_o when_o they_o be_v reduce_v he_o add_v they_o not_o to_o his_o own_o charge_n will_v not_o have_v they_o episcopo_fw-la cedere_fw-la but_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o procure_v one_o for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o these_o method_n be_v church_n and_o bishop_n multiply_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o five_o age_n this_o of_o fussala_n as_o manage_v by_o st._n austin_n be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n thereof_o and_o if_o other_o bishop_n have_v imitate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o best_a age_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o debate_n about_o diocesan_n that_o austin_n will_v not_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n so_o far_o off_o as_o fussala_n he_o will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o his_o modesty_n but_o it_o be_v such_o modesty_n as_o this_o excellent_a person_n make_v conscience_n of_o be_v convince_v certissimâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la by_o most_o certain_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o it_o if_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v so_o modest_a so_o conscientious_a there_o may_v have_v be_v as_o nazianzen_n speak_v when_o bishop_n be_v multiply_v in_o cappadocia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o much_o more_o desirable_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o love_v soul_n than_o a_o great_a diocese_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustine_n modesty_n because_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o in_o more_o difficult_a time_n while_o the_o presbytâ—râ—_n he_o employ_v there_o be_v barbarous_o use_v i_o need_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n there_o for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o endeavour_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o convert_n or_o reduce_v of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v only_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v fussala_n to_o be_v then_o a_o part_n of_o his_o bishopric_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v prove_v athanasius_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o india_n because_o he_o encourage_v and_o send_v frumentius_n with_o other_o thither_o to_o convert_v the_o indian_n 23._o indian_n soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o the_o learned_a dean_n have_v cite_v austin_n as_o call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n understand_v by_o it_o a_o region_n of_o vast_a extent_n i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n quote_v he_o only_o say_v he_o have_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o hippo._n by_o this_o the_o gentleman_n change_v my_o word_n will_v have_v i_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o town_n only_o this_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o part_n of_o the_o town_n only_o or_o of_o that_o and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o region_n also_o i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v his_o word_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o town_n only_o nay_o but_o of_o part_n of_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o donatist_n have_v their_o bishop_n there_o so_o this_o will_v strange_o diminish_v the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o at_o first_o appear_v so_o large_a then_o he_o answer_v for_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n there_o it_o signify_v little_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n since_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n but_o this_o signify_v as_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o need_v for_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishopric_n in_o hippo_n st._n augustine_n must_n needs_o be_v diminish_v thereby_o and_o altogether_o as_o much_o lessen_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v usurper_n and_o they_o be_v count_v no_o otherwise_o usurper_n but_o so_o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a church_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o bishop-there_a as_o a_o rightful_a possessor_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v still_o two_o diocese_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o town_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v austin_n as_o if_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o town_n only_o but_o his_o word_n be_v ut_fw-la modum_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la supergrediar_n hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la hipponensem_fw-la regionem_fw-la pertinenti_fw-la prodesse_fw-la contestor_fw-la which_o say_v our_o author_n plain_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o town_n but_o but_o also_o to_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o view_v the_o word_n again_o which_o himself_o have_v quote_v he_o will_v find_v it_o plain_o signify_v that_o augustine_n church_n belong_v to_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n but_o not_o that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o in_o town_n and_o region_n belong_v to_o he_o antonius_n bishop_n of_o fussala_n may_v have_v say_v this_o as_o true_o of_o his_o church_n there_o as_o austin_n do_v it_o of_o his_o church_n at_o hippo_n it_o do_v ad_fw-la hipponensem_fw-la regionem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o region_n of_o hippo._n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o just_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o town_n and_o region_n of_o hippo_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fussala_n if_o our_o author_n will_v allow_v of_o this_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o account_n of_o this_o passage_n augustine_n bishopric_n will_v be_v strange_o diminish_v indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n of_o hippo_n and_o make_v less_o than_o i_o represent_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o have_v i_o any_o need_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o town_n only_o we_o may_v allow_v he_o beside_o his_o part_n of_o the_o town_n diverse_a village_n in_o the_o country_n though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o prove_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o assign_v he_o a_o diocesan_n church_n for_o kidderminster_n as_o one_o tell_v we_o who_o very_o well_o know_v it_o have_v 20_o village_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o some_o thousand_o of_o soul_n therein_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o modern_a measure_n will_v scarce_o make_v a_o diocesan_n church_n 9_o church_n m._n b._n of_o episcopacy_n part_v 2._o p._n 9_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n than_o st._n austin_n beside_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o i_o allege_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o where_n the_o donatist_n be_v desire_v to_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v in_o that_o region_n and_o who_o there_o suffer_v so_o much_o by_o the_o donatist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o these_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o region_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n but_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o there_o but_o that_o these_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o without_o the_o least_o ground_n either_o in_o this_o passage_n or_o any_o other_o in_o that_o epistle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o this_o rate_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o provincial_a council_n then_o hold_v in_o that_o region_n
there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hint_n of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o meeting_n for_o conference_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la desiderium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n primum_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la pacificè_fw-la conferatis_fw-la ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la confer_v volumus_fw-la and_o the_o prime_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o outrage_n commit_v in_o that_o region_n by_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v particular_o concern_v this_o be_v signify_v as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n so_o particular_o in_o the_o passage_n cite_v episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o region_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la ubi_fw-la tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la patimur_fw-la this_o meeting_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n in_fw-la region_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la not_o any_o to_o be_v call_v from_o other_o part_n and_o these_o word_n seem_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o the_o donatist_n may_v make_v against_o a_o more_o general_a or_o more_o public_a meeting_n as_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n against_o they_o a_o fortè_fw-la istae_fw-la leges_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la permittunt_fw-la nostros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la convenire_fw-la and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o ecce_fw-la interim_n episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o region_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o both_o objection_n and_o answer_n if_o because_o of_o the_o law_n you_o dare_v not_o meet_v we_o in_o a_o more_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n yet_o give_v a_o meeting_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o particular_a region_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n all_o which_o make_v i_o judge_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o here_o intend_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o evasion_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n there_o call_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o a_o epistle_n clerici_fw-la regionis_fw-la hipponensium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n do_v call_v he_o their_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o clergy_n so_o call_v may_v be_v only_o the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n clerici_fw-la hippone_v catholici_fw-la and_o well_o may_v they_o of_o hippo_n be_v call_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o region_n both_o because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o region_n and_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o more_o or_o to_o all_o in_o the_o region_n their_o call_v he_o episcopus_fw-la noster_fw-la will_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o he_o at_o hippo._n for_o that_o phrase_n episcopus_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o episcopi_fw-la nostri_fw-la all_o along_o in_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n or_o persuasion_n so_o they_o call_v valentinus_n nostrum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la who_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o hippo._n so_o they_o call_v they_o episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la who_o they_o desire_v the_o donatist_n to_o meet_v once_o and_o again_o 373_o again_o pag._n 373_o and_o thrice_o in_o another_o page_n where_o our_o author_n find_v episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la 371._o nostros_fw-la pag._n 371._o he_o may_v have_v many_o more_o instance_n hereof_o in_o that_o epistle_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n in_o hippo_n or_o in_o that_o region_n as_o the_o clergy_n call_v episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la he_o must_v grant_v many_o more_o bishop_n in_o that_o region_n than_o i_o need_v desire_n so_o that_o this_o phrase_n however_o it_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o medium_n unhappy_o choose_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o my_o sense_n it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n it_o will_v conclude_v direct_o against_o he_o he_o pass_v to_o alexandria_n and_o to_o pag._n 32._o the_o instance_n of_o mareotis_n he_o say_v little_a to_o so_o our_o author_n i_o may_v think_v it_o enough_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o mareotis_n may_v not_o have_v number_n enough_o of_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o athanasius_n do_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n i_o have_v no_o intention_n or_o occasion_n to_o signify_v that_o mareotis_n have_v not_o christian_n enough_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n i_o know_v that_o it_o both_o have_v many_o christian_n and_o a_o bishop_n also_o and_o name_v he_o too_o and_o therefore_o the_o groundless_a conjecture_n may_v be_v fix_v somewhere_o else_o and_o even_o before_o athanasius_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v christian_n how_o long_o before_o dionysius_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o age_n declare_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quite_o destitute_a of_o christian_n 11._o christian_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o the_o gain_v the_o generality_n there_o to_o the_o faith_n require_v some_o considerable_a time_n and_o it_o be_v like_o proceed_v not_o far_o till_o christianity_n general_o prevail_v beside_o ischyras_n i_o have_v mention_v dracontius_n both_o bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n as_o agathammon_n also_o be_v 612._o be_v apol._n 2._o p._n 612._o of_o dracontius_n he_o take_v notice_n and_o say_v possible_o he_o be_v a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o a_o chorepiscopus_n be_v elsewhere_o with_o he_o a_o diocesan_n a_o and_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v 590._o accept_v pag._n 590._o bishopric_n now_o these_o put_v together_o will_v go_v near_o to_o make_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o then_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n beside_o athanasius_n they_o will_v scarce_o be_v so_o much_o as_o half_a diocesan_n he_o say_v athanasius_n press_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o if_o so_o this_o great_a person_n be_v no_o more_o unwilling_a to_o have_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o a_o country_n place_n too_o than_o austin_n be_v to_o have_v one_o at_o fussala_n he_o say_v further_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n though_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o it_o i_o can_v imagine_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v so_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o allow_v this_o man_n a_o country_n bishopric_n that_o of_o alexandria_n will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o big_a for_o the_o congregational_a measure_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v he_o which_o be_v too_o big_a for_o those_o measure_n he_o seem_v content_a to_o drop_v his_o cause_n and_o may_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o more_o danger_n because_o he_o seem_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o but_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o he_o think_v a_o church_n be_v any_o where_o find_v large_a than_o one_o congregation_n i_o have_v give_v instance_n of_o several_a town_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o etc._n etc._n mile_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o this_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o ask_v what_o do_v this_o conclude_v may_v not_o those_o diocese_n be_v yet_o much_o large_a than_o one_o congregation_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v just_o such_o diocese_n as_o our_o country_n parish_n be_v and_o have_v such_o congregation_n as_o those_o parish_n church_n have_v and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o time_n may_v have_v provision_n as_o some_o of_o we_o have_v for_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o if_o our_o modern_a diocese_n be_v of_o this_o proportion_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a model_n suppose_v the_o chief_a congregation_n of_o holland_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o will_v be_v diocesan_n though_o those_o city_n lie_v very_o close_o together_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v the_o scene_n at_o home_n where_o we_o be_v better_o acquaint_v and_o suppose_v this_o of_o our_o country_n town_n or_o of_o both_o the_o chief_a and_o lesser_a town_n in_o holland_n if_o he_o have_v design_v what_o will_v be_v most_o parallel_a but_o to_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v form_v though_o those_o city_n lay_v not_o further_o distant_a and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n yet_o if_o their_o church_n be_v
govern_v in_o common_a by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v diocesan_n but_o more_o like_o the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n which_o holland_n have_v at_o present_a and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o though_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o near_a city_n be_v together_o in_o some_o part_n yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n the_o diocese_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v large_a enough_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v where_o city_n be_v so_o near_o together_o as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o because_o of_o their_o number_n the_o diocese_n may_v be_v large_a enough_o but_o where_o they_o be_v so_o near_o together_o they_o can_v not_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o modern_a diocese_n no_o nor_o large_a than_o our_o country_n parish_n if_o they_o have_v bishop_n in_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_n thought_o themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o some_o but_o in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n hom._n 11._o and_o theophilact_fw-mi express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o exception_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o its_o nearness_n to_o other_o the_o reason_n diverse_a city_n have_v none_o be_v the_o want_n or_o the_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o they_o nothing_o but_o this_o hinder_v any_o city_n from_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o city_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o market-town_n or_o fair_a village_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n many_o city_n may_v want_v bishop_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o in_o egypt_n particular_o heathenism_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n there_o even_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n for_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a evidence_n but_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v so_o far_o afterward_o the_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n in_o some_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o new_a measure_n and_o order_n be_v make_v that_o town_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n before_o shall_v have_v none_o after_o though_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v none_o before_o be_v go_v and_o those_o place_n have_v as_o many_o or_o more_o christian_n in_o they_o than_o most_o episcopal_a city_n have_v of_o old_a for_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o all_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n 2._o pentapolis_n athan._n apol._n 2._o i_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v to_o read_v this_o and_o see_v athanasius_n cite_v for_o it_o for_o i_o know_v that_o athanasius_n reckon_v 95_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n beside_o himself_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o other_o from_o africa_n wherein_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v usual_o include_v and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o a_o major_a part_n or_o a_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o country_n do_v come_v to_o a_o council_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o egypt_n be_v from_o sardica_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o athanasius_n will_v so_o far_o contradict_v himself_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o all_o those_o three_o country_n when_o he_o have_v signify_v there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o one_o of_o they_o some_o mistake_n i_o think_v there_o must_v be_v and_o consult_v the_o place_n i_o find_v it_o not_o entire_o represent_v there_o be_v this_o clause_n immediate_o follow_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o these_o accuse_v i_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n who_o appear_v not_o against_o he_o or_o that_o favour_v he_o but_o those_o who_o favour_v arius_n who_o he_o call_v eusebian_n and_o meletius_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o coluthus_n for_o into_o so_o many_o party_n be_v that_o country_n then_o divide_v be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o reckon_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o many_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o sozomen_n say_v the_o bishop_n there_o who_o take_v arius_n his_o part_n be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o in_o athanasius_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o many_o meletian_a bishop_n by_o name_n 614._o name_n apol._n 2._o p._n 614._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o every_o region_n through_o which_o meletius_n pass_v and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v he_o make_v bishop_n 68_o bishop_n ep._n haer._n 68_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n allegation_n out_o of_o athanasius_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n m._n b_n word_n be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v all_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o make_v more_o confident_a by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o evidence_n be_v real_o such_o as_o will_v need_v no_o favour_n if_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o justice_n now_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n the_o catholic_n at_o leastwise_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o that_o great_a church_n yet_o all_o the_o diocese_n can_v not_o all_o that_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n be_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n adhere_v to_o athanasius_n can_v and_o do_v meet_v in_o that_o one_o church_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v nothing_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v as_o for_o a_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n in_o it_o he_o will_v do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o what_o this_o testimony_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o evince_v he_o say_v two_o suppose_v this_o great_a great_a church_n can_v receive_v all_o the_o multitude_n yet_o if_o that_o multitude_n be_v too_o great_a for_o personal_a communion_n it_o be_v insignificant_a upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o may_v be_v too_o great_a for_o a_o ordinary_a meeting_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n yet_o not_o big_a enough_o for_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o the_o supposition_n be_v groundless_a and_o contradict_v athanasius_n who_o say_v they_o have_v personal_a communion_n they_o all_o pray_v together_o and_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v within_o the_o wall_n but_o concur_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o say_v amen_o he_o say_v three_o before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n meet_v in_o distinct_a congregation_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o place_n be_v very_o small_a short_a and_o strait_a place_n all_o these_o save_v one_o i_o say_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v and_o they_o be_v so_o small_a because_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o they_o several_o so_o as_o to_o fill_v they_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o church_n and_o do_v so_o as_o athanasius_n declare_v but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o chapel_n or_o church_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o england_n have_v as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o alexandria_n be_v hardly_o credible_a i_o know_v not_o how_o those_o place_n can_v be_v well_o express_v with_o more_o diminution_n than_o athanasius_n have_v do_v it_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o strait_a and_o small_a but_o the_o very_o small_a if_o he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v less_o than_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v understand_v that_o which_o i_o can_v never_o before_o that_o something_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v least_o of_o all_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o so_o small_a because_o first_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o numerous_a from_o the_o beginning_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v so_o very_o numerous_a from_o the_o beginning_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o historian_n who_o will_v have_v a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v numerous_a in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v very_o large_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v remove_v valesius_fw-la his_fw-la own_o author_n say_v they_o have_v
universi_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la ut_fw-la ibidem_fw-la testatur_fw-la athanasius_n but_o all_o of_o they_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o great_a church_n as_o athanasius_n testify_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n be_v diocesan_n at_o this_o time_n unless_o those_o who_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n may_v make_v such_o a_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v then_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o empire_n save_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o add_v make_v that_o at_o rome_n very_o unlike_o such_o diocesan_n church_n as_o be_v now_o assert_v valesius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n to_o decentius_n which_o petavius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o though_o there_o be_v several_a title_n or_o church_n in_o rome_n then_o and_o have_v be_v long_o before_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o appropriate_v to_o any_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v serve_v in_o common_a as_o great_a city_n in_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a country_n that_o have_v several_a church_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o advocate_n for_o these_o church_n who_o assign_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o diocese_n with_o most_o moderation_n will_v have_v it_o to_o comprise_v a_o city_n with_o a_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o territory_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v none_o but_o within_o the_o city_n as_o innocentius_n declare_v in_o the_o cite_a epistle_n whereas_o now_o the_o great_a city_n with_o a_o territory_n large_a than_o some_o ancient_a province_n be_v count_v little_a enough_o for_o a_o diocese_n further_o it_o be_v now_o judge_v to_o be_v no_o diocese_n which_o comprise_v not_o very_o many_o church_n with_o presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v serve_v in_o common_a how_o as_o great_a city_n in_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a country_n and_o then_o they_o be_v rule_v in_o common_a as_o these_o city_n be_v the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o be_v of_o old_a ever_o entrust_v in_o one_o hand_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o a_o diocesan_n than_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o city_n he_o conclude_v 66._o conclude_v pag._n 66._o with_o two_o assertion_n which_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o hold_v good_a the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o athanasius_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n several_a fix_a congregation_n under_o he_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a in_o athanasius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n which_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v any_o such_o congregation_n under_o he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o those_o of_o mareote_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n almost_o as_o early_o as_o alexandria_n how_o true_a this_o be_v we_o may_v understand_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n who_o declare_v that_o then_o mareote_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o true_a christian_n in_o it_o that_o it_o have_v none_o of_o our_o author_n be_v old_a christian_n i._n e._n virtuous_a good_a man_n 60._o man_n pag._n 60._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o faith_n be_v there_o general_o receive_v till_o many_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o not_o almost_o so_o early_o as_o alexandria_n unless_o the_o distance_n of_o above_o 200_o year_n will_v consist_v with_o his_o almost_o for_o alexandria_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o mark_n who_o arrive_v there_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 2d_o of_o claudius_n euseb_n claudius_n chron._n euseb_n other_o in_o the_o 3d._n of_o caligula_n alex._n caligula_n chron._n alex._n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o mareote_n have_v so_o many_o christian_n as_o bishop_n ischyras_n his_o church_n there_o consist_v of_o though_o those_o be_v but_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 615._o 〈◊〉_d athan._n apol._n 2._o pag._n 615._o but_o enough_o of_o alexandria_n though_o our_o author_n be_v far_o from_o bring_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n a_o diocesan_n church_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o if_o this_o church_n be_v not_o now_o so_o numerous_a as_o to_o be_v diocesan_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v a_o discovery_n of_o any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o those_o time_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n next_o to_o rome_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n for_o any_o other_o inferior_a to_o this_o such_o as_o jerusalem_n carthage_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o for_o ordinary_a city_n which_o be_v 10_o time_n less_o considerable_a than_o some_o of_o the_o former_a as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o poor_a of_o ten_o city_n 〈◊〉_d city_n in_o mat_n hom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n let_v i_o now_o return_v to_o our_o author_n preface_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n adhere_v to_o athanasius_n be_v not_o so_o exceed_o numerous_a as_o be_v pretend_v and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o christian_n now_o in_o london_n i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n be_v at_o this_o time_n heathen_n or_o jew_n of_o those_o who_o pass_v for_o christian_n it_o be_v like_o athanasius_n have_v the_o lesser_a share_n 34._o share_n pag._n 34._o the_o novatian_o and_o other_o sect_n the_o meletian_o especial_o and_o the_o arian_n do_v probable_o exceed_v his_o flock_n in_o number_n it_o may_v be_v the_o arian_n there_o be_v more_o numerous_a this_o last_o clause_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n i_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o he_o alone_o six_o on_o and_o will_v disprove_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n but_o the_o greek_a be_v false_a print_v and_o and_o the_o sense_n defective_a for_o want_v of_o some_o word_n and_o so_o no_o judgement_n can_v be_v well_o pass_v thereon_o unless_o i_o see_v it_o and_o where_o to_o see_v it_o he_o give_v no_o direction_n my_o concern_n therein_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o search_v for_o it_o through_o so_o voluminous_a a_o author_n it_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n well_o enough_o if_o the_o arian_n be_v but_o very_o numerous_a or_o as_o sozomen_n express_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o c._n 14_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v though_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o more_o numerous_a the_o last_o thing_n he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o theodoret_n but_o this_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n yet_o one_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o can_v omit_v though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v better_o have_v pass_v it_o as_o he_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v so_o much_o in_o haste_n to_o slip_v at_o almost_o every_o line_n as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o few_o which_o concern_v it_o if_o these_o 800_o church_n not_o 80_o as_o this_o gentleman_n reckon_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o printer_n that_o so_o reckon_v they_o as_o the_o errata_fw-la show_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o be_v all_o episcopal_a church_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o before_o that_o take_v they_o for_o episcopal_a church_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o mistake_n i_o can_v imagine_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o create_v it_o to_o make_v himself_o work_v this_o poor_a region_n of_o cyrus_n will_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o all_o africa_n not_o so_o neither_o for_o by_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n and_o the_o abbreviation_n of_o it_o by_o st._n austin_n much_o more_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o the_o notitia_fw-la publish_v by_o simond_n which_o be_v neither_o consistent_a with_o other_o nor_o with_o itself_o africa_n have_v many_o more_o bishop_n than_o 800_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a there_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o nor_o will_v this_o pass_v for_o true_a with_o those_o who_o take_v his_o own_o account_n concern_v their_o number_n in_o africa_n which_o
he_o reckon_v but_o 466_o 149._o vindic._n p._n 149._o take_v in_o those_o of_o the_o schismatic_n too_o about_o 66_o for_o each_o province_n one_o with_o another_o count_v they_o as_o he_o do_v seven_o and_o the_o account_n which_o other_o give_v of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a province_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o island_n crete_n ireland_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o armenia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v i_o suppose_v instead_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n which_o this_o gentleman_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o of_o the_o few_o passage_n he_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a part_n why_o he_o do_v not_o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v further_o but_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o what_o be_v obvious_a especial_o since_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v a_o discourse_n of_o such_o a_o subject_a if_o in_o this_o design_a work_n he_o satisfy_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o will_v do_v i_o a_o great_a displeasure_n than_o the_o confutation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v fear_v he_o intend_v i_o by_o take_v i_o off_o from_o further_a conversation_n with_o ancient_a author_n as_o person_n by_o who_o write_n we_o can_v clear_o know_v nothing_o for_o if_o that_o point_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o antiquity_n i_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n there_o that_o be_v so_o i_o intend_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n here_o without_o give_v the_o reader_n further_o trouble_v but_o consider_v there_o be_v misapprehension_n about_o the_o subject_a in_o question_n those_o be_v take_v by_o diverse_a for_o diocesan_n church_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o such_o and_o argument_n use_v to_o prove_v they_o so_o which_o be_v not_o competent_a for_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o particular_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o author_n discourse_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o rectify_v of_o these_o mistake_n and_o to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n or_o impertinency_n of_o such_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o medium_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v esteem_v to_o afford_v competent_a proof_n of_o diocesan_n church_n in_o general_n those_o who_o will_v satisfy_v we_o that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v diocesan_n shall_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o diocesan_n as_o we_o be_v as_o large_a or_o near_o as_o large_a otherwise_o what_o they_o offer_v will_v scarce_o appear_v to_o be_v pertinent_a for_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o debate_n be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n be_v such_o as_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o we_o deny_v because_o modern_a bishop_n will_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n or_o diocese_n than_o be_v know_v in_o the_o best_a age_n not_o that_o we_o reject_v all_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_a church_n for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o such_o church_n as_o we_o allow_v it_o be_v those_o of_o a_o late_a model_n that_o we_o approve_v not_o as_o vast_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a church_n the_o modern_a diocese_n and_o church_n thence_o denominate_v be_v exceed_v great_a and_o extensive_a consist_v of_o many_o score_n or_o many_o hundred_o particular_a church_n whereas_o for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n we_o can_v find_v 3_o bishop_n that_o have_v two_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n nor_o in_o the_o four_o one_o in_o 50_o if_o i_o may_v not_o say_v one_o in_o a_o hundred_o that_o have_v more_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a learned_a d._n st._n than_o i_o own_o diocese_n general_o say_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o eastern_a church_n be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a as_o far_o more_o convenient_a for_o this_o end_n of_o they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n 376._o charge_n iren._n p._n 376._o and_o elsewhere_o discipline_n say_v he_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o strict_a preach_v more_o diligent_a man_n more_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o function_n than_o for_o any_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o even_o to_o know_v observe_v or_o watch_v over_o so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o 332._o they_o pag._n 332._o man_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o consult_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o honour_n and_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o bid_v other_o work_v 333._o work_v pag._n 333._o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o 3d._a age_n make_v account_n of_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o world_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3._o our_o author_n seem_v to_o treat_v that_o excellent_a person_n something_o coarse_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o go_v near_o to_o question_v his_o judgement_n or_o veracity_n for_o it_o 534._o it_o pag._n 534._o some_o may_v think_v this_o not_o over_o decent_o do_v to_o say_v no_o more_o when_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o vindicate_v some_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o need_v it_o to_o reflect_v upon_o one_o so_o untainted_a as_o to_o need_v none_o however_o since_o he_o say_v that_o father_n judge_v of_o other_o age_n by_o his_o own_o when_o dioceses_n be_v exceed_o multiply_v 535._o multiply_v pag._n 535._o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o age._n yet_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o can_v show_v i_o 20_o if_o i_o may_v not_o say_v 10._o who_o have_v so_o many_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n as_o some_o pluralist_n among_o we_o may_v have_v who_o yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o diocesan_n church_n those_o therefore_o who_o will_v make_v proof_n of_o such_o diocesan_n church_n as_o be_v in_o question_n must_v show_v we_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n something_o like_o we_o in_o largeness_n and_o extent_n among_o the_o instance_n produce_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o former_a or_o late_a writer_n i_o find_v none_o any_o thing_n near_o to_o we_o save_o that_o only_a of_o theodoret_n in_o the_o 5_o age._n but_o this_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v show_v to_o be_v so_o insufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o end_n it_o be_v allege_v for_o that_o i_o may_v hope_v it_o will_v be_v press_v no_o more_o for_o this_o service_n more_o particular_o one_a it_o prove_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v diocesan_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o there_o be_v parish_n in_o this_o land_n that_o contain_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o count_v single_a congregation_n though_o multitude_n in_o such_o church_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v diocesan_n yet_o i_o think_v two_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o more_o in_o one_o church_n than_o be_v in_o some_o single_a congregation_n among_o we_o nor_o many_o afterward_o till_o arianism_n and_o donatism_n be_v suppress_v which_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o africa_n till_o after_o the_o famous_a conference_n at_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 410_o nor_o the_o former_a in_o other_o part_n during_o the_o four_o age_n for_o though_o theodosius_n make_v some_o sharp_a declaration_n against_o they_o and_o other_o heretic_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o eunomian_o be_v prosecute_v if_o we_o believe_v socrates_n 20._o socrates_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o emperor_n give_v not_o the_o least_o trouble_n to_o the_o rest_n force_v none_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o allow_v they_o their_o meeting_n and_o even_o in_o c._n p._n when_o afterward_o the_o arian_n divide_v among_o themselves_o each_o party_n have_v several_a congregation_n in_o that_o city_n 23._o city_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o both_o that_o which_o adhere_v to_o marinus_n and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v dorothius_n these_o keep_n the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o the_o other_o erect_v new_a church_n i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o who_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n scapulam_fw-la tertullian_n apol._n c._n 37._o &_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la will_v infer_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n be_v
may_v not_o be_v bishop_n till_o anno_fw-la 350_o and_o so_o near_o to_o optatus_n his_o time_n than_o dioclesian_n two_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o diocesan_n church_n that_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o it_o do_v occasional_o divide_v themselves_o into_o distinct_a meeting_n a_o large_a church_n and_o sometime_o a_o small_a congregation_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o divide_v and_o meet_v in_o parcel_n for_o their_o convenience_n or_o security_n particular_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o may_v assemble_v with_o more_o safety_n and_o be_v the_o better_o conceal_v from_o those_o who_o will_v disturb_v or_o apprehend_v they_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v to_o cyprian_n do_v meet_v all_o together_o on_o several_a occasion_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o his_o epistle_n yet_o when_o persecution_n be_v hot_a he_o think_v it_o advisable_v cautè_fw-la non_fw-la glomeratim_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la junctam_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la 5._o conveniendum_fw-la ep._n 5._o they_o dare_v not_o in_o some_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n 2._o reign_n soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o damasus_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n say_v euaristus_n titulos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la divisit_fw-la divide_v the_o title_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o by_o title_n some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v parish_n church_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o christian_n in_o trajan_n time_n when_o euaristus_n be_v bishop_n can_v erect_v any_o structure_n in_o form_n of_o church_n or_o have_v any_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o house_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o use_v or_o design_v for_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o christian_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o when_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o shall_v frequent_v any_o know_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a which_o platina_n say_v of_o calistus_n time_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o then_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n be_v all_o secret_a and_o rather_o in_o chapel_n and_o those_o hide_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n underground_o than_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n cum_fw-la eâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la ob_fw-la crebras_fw-la persecutiones_fw-la occulta_fw-la essent_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o sacella_fw-la potius_fw-la atque_fw-la eadem_fw-la abdita_fw-la &_o plerumque_fw-la subterranea_fw-la quam_fw-la apertis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ac_fw-la publicis_fw-la fierent_fw-la dr._n st._n say_v i_o confess_v it_o seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o those_o tituli_fw-la be_v so_o soon_o divide_v as_o the_o 357._o iren._n pag._n 357._o time_n of_o euaristus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a against_o the_o christian_n but_o damasus_n seem_v not_o to_o believe_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o dionysius_n he_o say_v hic_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la his_o reason_n conclude_v as_o much_o or_o more_o against_o the_o title_n under_o this_o notion_n ascribe_v to_o marcellus_n 200_o year_n after_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v 25_o but_o onuphrius_n show_v they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o than_o 15_o eccles_n 15_o interpret_v voc._n eccles_n for_o marcellus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o six_o year_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n which_o be_v the_o long_a and_o fierce_a that_o ever_o befall_v the_o church_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o erect_v any_o church_n that_o all_o before_o erect_v be_v by_o severe_a edict_n to_o be_v quite_o demolish_v but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o title_n divide_v by_o euaristus_n may_v be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o since_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o distinct_a meeting_n and_o have_v presbyter_n assign_v to_o officiate_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v then_o no_o more_o nor_o long_o after_o than_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o for_o worship_n and_o do_v so_o when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o xystus_n who_o have_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n under_o adrian_n it_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o frequent_a slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v few_o find_v who_o dare_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n propter_fw-la frequentes_fw-la caedes_fw-la pauci_fw-la reperirentur_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la profiteri_fw-la auderent_fw-la platina_n auderent_fw-la platina_n and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o that_o church_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n celebrate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v present_a zepherinus_n voluit_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la adesse_fw-la celebrante_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la euaristo_fw-la placuit_fw-la this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n to_o who_o this_o division_n of_o title_n be_v ascribe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v renew_v by_o zepherinus_n who_o be_v bishop_n till_o anno_fw-la 218_o about_o 30_o year_n before_o cornelius_n who_o speak_v of_o 46._o presbyter_n at_o rome_n now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v frequent_o administer_v in_o those_o time_n at_o least_o every_o lordsday_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a he_o himself_o do_v celebrate_v and_o if_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v present_a when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v than_o all_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v present_a or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o public_a worship_n for_o they_o can_v have_v none_o without_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n three_o a_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v diocesan_n by_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o it_o this_o i_o have_v make_v evident_a before_o and_o make_v it_o good_a against_o our_o author_n exception_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o new_a instance_n 552._o instance_n pag._n 552._o and_o will_v have_v edessa_n to_o have_v be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n because_o of_o the_o numerous_a clergy_n the_o clergy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n be_v above_o 200_o person_n not_o reckon_v that_o of_o the_o country_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o purpose_n he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o reckon_v that_o of_o the_o country_n in_o his_o diocese_n unless_o he_o have_v know_v that_o something_o of_o the_o country_n be_v within_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o bishop_n charge_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o town_n or_o city_n rome_n itself_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o decentium_fw-la it_o innocent_n ep._n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n because_o 200_o such_o person_n belong_v to_o it_o see_v the_o great_a church_n at_o c._n p._n have_v above_o 500_o officer_n assign_v it_o after_o justinian_n have_v retrench_v the_o number_n 3._o number_n novel_a 3._o c._n 3._o and_o yet_o be_v never_o coun_v a_o diocese_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o he_o have_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o because_o he_o think_v they_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o edessa_n to_o have_v be_v a_o diocesan_n to_o purpose_n let_v we_o on_o the_o by_o a_o little_a examine_v they_o these_o he_o give_v in_o summary_o this_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o purpose_n who_o beside_o a_o large_a diocese_n have_v excommunicate_v archdeacon_n and_o a_o great_a revenue_n i_o find_v nothing_o allege_v to_o show_v he_o have_v a_o large_a diocese_n or_o any_o at_o all_o but_o this_o the_o city_n of_o battina_n be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n for_o ibas_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v one_o john_n bishop_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n battina_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n unless_o province_n and_o diocese_n be_v confound_v edessa_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v the_o three_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n as_o they_o be_v order_v in_o the_o ancient_a notitia_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o battina_n be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o suffragans_fw-la belong_v to_o that_o metropolitan_a how_o then_o come_v the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n to_o be_v any_o way_n large_a upon_o this_o account_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n one_o foot_n the_o large_a because_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n in_o that_o province_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v nor_o can_v be_v well_o digest_v two_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o revonue_n be_v no_o more_o apparent_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o church_n and_o its_o great_a revenue_n and_o hereof_o our_o author_n give_v we_o no_o
clear_a account_n no_o value_n of_o the_o numismata_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o manor_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o the_o fell_n of_o some_o wood_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n there_o name_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o diocesan_n and_o archdeacon_n decorum_n require_v there_o shall_v be_v manor_n and_o vast_a revenue_n for_o the_o bishop_n nor_o do_v i_o quarrel_v with_o it_o only_o this_o break_v the_o square_n a_o little_a and_o disturb_v the_o correspondence_n between_o those_o and_o our_o time_n that_o if_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n have_v amount_v to_o ten_o time_n more_o yet_o the_o bishop_n will_v scarce_o have_v be_v one_o jot_n the_o rich_a for_o it_o this_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ancient_a order_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o thereof_o if_o he_o can_v maintain_v himself_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v necessitous_a nothing_o be_v allow_v he_o for_o himself_o but_o necessary_n food_n and_o raiment_n 25._o raiment_n con._n antioch_n c._n 25._o he_o be_v to_o purchase_v nothing_o while_o he_o live_v nor_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n get_v by_o his_o bishopric_n when_o he_o die_v to_o his_o relative_n or_o other_o but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n that_o maintain_v he_o 49_o he_o code_n justin_n lex_fw-la 42._o sect._n 2_o c._n the_o episc_n nouâ—_n 131._o c._n 13._o conâ—_n car._n 3._o can._n 49_o the_o bishop_n of_o edessa_n or_o any_o other_o in_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v a_o poor_a diocesan_n and_o one_o in_o a_o good_a english_a rectory_n or_o vicarage_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o be_v rich_a than_o any_o in_o the_o ancient_a bishopric_n so_o order_v and_o if_o riches_n or_o revenue_n be_v good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o diocesan_n one_o of_o our_o vicar_n may_v be_v a_o better_a diocesan_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o edessa_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o intimation_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o distribution_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o country_n but_o italy_n till_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o nor_o do_v it_o ever_o obtain_v that_o i_o can_v discover_v after_o some_o inquiry_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n 3._o the_o other_o proof_n that_o ibas_n be_v a_o diocesan_n viz._n because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v archdeacon_n our_o author_n will_v make_v good_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o his_o archdeacon_n excommunicate_v maras_n now_o this_o though_o it_o prove_v not_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o may_v prove_v more_o than_o he_o like_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o he_o be_v another_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o low_a order_n of_o deacon_n though_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o choose_v by_o they_o as_o i_o signify_v evagrium_fw-la signify_v ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la diaconi_fw-la eligunt_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocant_fw-la the_o deacon_n choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n now_o if_o a_o deacon_n have_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o presbyter_n have_v it_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o power_n and_o excommunication_n be_v count_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o the_o other_o act_n thereof_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o presbyter_n have_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n what_o do_v they_o want_v of_o be_v bishop_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o far_o from_o be_v bishop_n they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v as_o much_o diocesan_n and_o so_o this_o gentleman_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v all_o of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v diocesan_n or_o none_o of_o either_o 4_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o live_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o dionysius_n have_v a_o great_a congregation_n at_o cephro_n a_o village_n in_o lybia_n but_o those_o which_o make_v up_o this_o church_n be_v of_o another_o country_n come_v partly_o from_o alexandria_n partly_o from_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n as_o eusebius_n show_v we_o yet_o none_o ever_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n when_o those_o be_v no_o more_o than_o make_v one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meeting_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o live_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n but_o none_o will_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o those_o who_o will_v have_v a_o single_a congregation_n to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n say_v dr._n downham_n if_o they_o have_v be_v assemble_v together_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n 69._o congregation_n defence_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 69._o our_o author_n will_v prove_v the_o largeness_n of_o basil_n diocese_n by_o the_o distance_n between_o caesarea_n and_o sasima_n *_o 547_o x_o pag._n 546_o 547_o he_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o measure_v the_o distance_n between_o these_o town_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o say_v to_o make_v some_o guess_n at_o it_o out_o of_o a_o itenerary_n and_o putinger_n table_n yet_o tell_v we_o the_o distance_n must_v be_v as_o great_a at_o least_o as_o between_o hippo_n and_o fussala_n that_o so_o st._n basil_n diocese_n may_v be_v as_o great_a at_o least_o as_o that_o of_o st_n augustine_n i_o think_v they_o will_v prove_v much_o alike_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o augustine_n diocese_n be_v not_o one_o foot_n large_a for_o fussala_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v not_o the_o least_o enlargement_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sasima_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v out_o in_o his_o measure_n nor_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n two_o thing_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v clear_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v or_o i_o think_v can_v be_v prove_v one_a that_o sasima_n be_v in_o basil_n diocese_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o in_o his_o province_n how_o far_o soever_o it_o be_v from_o caesarea_n his_o diocese_n can_v be_v nothing_o the_o large_a for_o it_o though_o his_o province_n may_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o sasima_n be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o basil_n but_o where_o be_v this_o say_v express_o or_o by_o who_o except_o by_o himself_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o some_o attempt_n to_o deprive_v a_o metropolis_n of_o sasima_n for_o a_o metropolis_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o town_n which_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o province_n when_o another_o metropolitan_a seize_v on_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v our_o author_n be_v yet_o more_o out_o in_o take_v the_o metropolis_n which_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v caesarea_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v rather_o tyana_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o basil_n so_o these_o word_n cite_v after_o many_o other_o by_o way_n of_o sharp_a expostulation_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v a_o metropolis_n of_o this_o town_n call_v ironical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o caesarea_n be_v not_o the_o metropolis_n which_o basil_n will_v have_v deprive_v of_o sasima_n he_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o annex_v thereto_o but_o he_o will_v have_v deprive_v tyana_n of_o it_o if_o anthimus_n the_o metropolitan_a there_o have_v not_o make_v a_o stout_a opposition_n two_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o after_o this_o part_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o province_n sasima_n be_v in_o that_o province_n which_o fall_v to_o basil_n share_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o province_n how_o can_v his_o diocese_n be_v any_o large_a for_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o our_o author_n offer_v what_o may_v serve_v to_o disprove_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a notitia_fw-la sasima_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n which_o belong_v to_o anthimus_n as_o the_o first_o do_v to_o basil_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v
alypius_n bishop_n of_o tagesta_n which_o without_o reason_n we_o must_v take_v to_o be_v a_o considerable_a city_n 527._o city_n pag._n 527._o and_o the_o city_n milevis_n because_o petilian_n say_v tunca_n belong_v to_o it_o once_o though_o now_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o by_o our_o author_n art_n of_o computation_n town_n village_n and_o city_n must_v belong_v to_o milevis_n upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o tunca_n sometime_o appertain_v to_o it_o 528._o it_o pag._n 528._o and_o these_o with_o fussala_n of_o which_o before_o be_v the_o chief_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o africa_n have_v very_o large_a diocese_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o we_o in_o extent_n of_o territory_n 516._o territory_n pag._n 516._o beside_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n country_n presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 13._o other_o can._n 13._o and_o that_o of_o antioch_n provide_v that_o country_n presbyter_n shall_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n 8._o epistle_n can._n 8._o and_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_v his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o câ—â—â—trey_n place_n depend_v on_o it_o 536._o it_o can._n 9_o pag._n 536._o and_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v his_o diocese_n though_o in_o the_o passage_n cite_v it_o be_v twice_o call_v his_o province_n 555._o province_n pag._n 555._o in_o fine_a i_o speak_v of_o some_o baptize_v by_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o hamlet_n castle_n and_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o bishop_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v use_v as_o good_a argument_n for_o diocesan_n church_n whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a town_n in_o england_n which_o beside_o the_o officer_n in_o they_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o presbyter_n in_o village_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o contain_v within_o the_o parish_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o persuasion_n will_v think_v diocesan_n quite_o ruin_v if_o they_o be_v reduce_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o parish_n church_n and_o leave_v no_o big_a than_o some_o of_o our_o vicarage_n and_o parsonage_n though_o such_o as_o mr._n hooker_n affirm_v to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n he_o may_v have_v say_v most_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o many_o great_a or_o so_o large_a i_o yet_o see_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n nor_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o large_a sort_n of_o ordinary_a bishopric_n in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o sometime_o after_o be_v of_o more_o extent_n than_o two_o such_o vicarage_n will_v be_v if_o unite_v yet_o a_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o district_n in_o our_o time_n will_v be_v count_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o competent_a diocese_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o escape_v from_o be_v scorn_v as_o a_o italian_a episcopellus_n but_o his_o great_a argument_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o his_o other_o allegation_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v but_o accidental_a hint_n 508._o hint_n pag._n 508._o which_o he_o most_o insist_o on_o and_o offer_v many_o time_n over_o so_o that_o it_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n 562._o subject_n pag._n 508._o to_o pag._n 555._o to_o 539._o pag._n 556._o to_o 562._o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o council_n by_o which_o he_o will_v evince_v the_o largeness_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n when_o it_o no_o way_n prove_v diocesan_n church_n of_o any_o size_n he_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n and_o city_n 530._o city_n pag._n 530._o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v few_o in_o former_a time_n than_o afterward_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o what_o they_o be_v after_o constantine_n when_o bishop_n be_v much_o multiply_v as_o he_o must_v understand_v it_o if_o he_o expect_v any_o service_n from_o it_o want_v proof_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o but_o some_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n strain_v far_o beyond_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o ancient_a author_n of_o which_o before_o let_v i_o add_v that_o nazianzen_n compare_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n with_o those_o in_o julian_n reign_n say_v they_o be_v not_o many_o in_o former_a persecution_n christianity_n have_v not_o reach_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n far_o more_o numerous_a than_o in_o tertullian_n age_n but_o that_o christianity_n be_v find_v only_o in_o a_o few_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d orat._n 3._o the_o other_o part_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n since_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o he_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v large_o and_o industrious_o but_o by_o such_o a_o medium_n as_o make_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v questionable_a such_o a_o one_o which_o as_o it_o be_v order_v may_v conclude_v backward_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o design_n that_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_a let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o appear_v in_o council_n more_o or_o few_o and_o according_o judge_n in_o several_a period_n whether_o they_o be_v less_o numerous_a and_o consequent_o their_o diocese_n large_a in_o former_a time_n than_o afterward_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o need_v view_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o himself_o produce_v at_o lambese_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v 90_o bishop_n against_o privatus_fw-la but_o not_o so_o many_o in_o any_o council_n after_o though_o not_o a_o few_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o country_n till_o the_o donatist_n grow_v numerous_a 509._o numerous_a pag._n 509._o in_o spain_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v 19_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n have_v no_o more_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n after_o but_o the_o follow_a synod_n at_o saragossa_n gerunda_n ilerda_n valentia_n arragon_n have_v not_o so_o many_o 558_o many_o pag._n 557._o 558_o in_o france_n the_o council_n at_o valence_n have_v 21_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o those_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o and_o the_o after_o age_n have_v still_o few_o viz._n that_o of_o riez_n orange_n the_o three_o of_o arles_n that_o at_o anger_n be_v that_o at_o tours_n and_o vennes_n and_o another_o at_o arles_n for_o general_a council_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v 318_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n that_o at_o ephesus_n above_o a_o hundred_o yearsafter_o have_v but_o two_o hundred_o that_o at_o c._n p._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v account_v how_o many_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o old_a as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o by_o their_o number_n in_o council_n there_o will_v be_v more_o before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o more_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o than_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o more_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o than_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o six_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o he_o proceed_v whether_o by_o his_o argument_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v diocese_n do_v wax_n and_o wane_n so_o odd_o as_o it_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v more_o or_o few_o i_o can_v tell_v however_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n diocese_n be_v very_o small_a 552._o small_a pag._n 552._o and_o crumble_v into_o small_a piece_n 516._o piece_n pag._n 516._o and_o so_o nothing_o like_o we_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n he_o can_v find_v any_o large_a if_o any_o thing_n near_o so_o great_a in_o any_o former_a age_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v large_a when_o incomparable_o few_o christian_n belong_v to_o these_o bishop_n which_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o paradox_n than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n shall_v be_v great_a when_o his_o flock_n be_v undeniable_o far_o less_o and_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christian_a bishopric_n who_o measure_n must_v be_v take_v by_o number_n of_o acre_n rather_o than_o of_o soul_n or_o by_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n rather_o than_o christian_n he_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n to_o govern_v 71._o pag._n 71._o what_o then_o say_v he_o if_o all_o the_o beleiver_n in_o and_o
about_o a_o city_n will_v hardly_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n diocese_n with_o he_o be_v large_a in_o the_o first_o time_n but_o bishop_n be_v still_o multiply_v they_o become_v less_o and_o less_o and_o so_o be_v very_o small_a and_o crumble_v into_o very_o little_a piece_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o discourse_n all_o along_o thus_o dioceses_n must_v be_v large_a when_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o in_o after_o age_n when_o he_o have_v more_o congregation_n under_o his_o inspection_n dioceses_n be_v very_o small_a if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o our_o difference_n may_v be_v easy_o compromize_v let_v he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v content_a with_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o he_o count_v they_o large_a and_o we_o shall_v never_o trouble_v any_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n when_o in_o his_o account_n they_o be_v so_o lamentable_o little_a and_o crumble_v so_o very_o small_a the_o particular_n premise_v contain_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v allege_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o diocesan_n church_n so_o that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a yet_o let_v i_o add_v another_o which_o will_v show_v there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o congregational_a and_o diocesan_n church_n so_o that_o if_o some_o church_n shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n exceed_v the_o congregational_a measure_n as_o some_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n yet_o it_o can_v thence_o be_v immediate_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n since_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v as_o little_o please_v those_o of_o this_o gentleman_n persuasion_n as_o congregational_a 6._o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o there_o be_v several_a fix_a church_n with_o their_o proper_a presbyter_n in_o a_o city_n or_o its_o territory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o church_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o such_o a_o precinct_n for_o though_o few_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o such_o church_n in_o or_o belong_v to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o four_o age_n yet_o wherever_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o that_o or_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concern_v to_o those_o church_n they_o be_v order_v in_o common_a by_o a_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o precinct_n i_o declare_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o common_a in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la 1_o regere_fw-la in_o titus_n 1_o and_o felix_n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o who_o no_o bishop_n be_v high_a or_o more_o absolute_a in_o those_o time_n declare_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v that_o church_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o govern_n of_o church_n by_o other_o bishop_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o alexander_n say_v of_o narcissus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 6._o c_o 11_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o praesidere_fw-la and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n joint_o by_o tertullian_n 39_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 39_o cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o and_o firmilian_a 75_o firmilian_a ep._n 75_o hence_o the_o presbyter_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o bishop_n 42._o bishop_n theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 8._o epiphan_n she_o 42._o for_o then_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o count_v a_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 260._o 〈◊〉_d isidore_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 260._o and_o the_o presbyter_n fellow_n minister_n with_o he_o and_o joint_a administrator_n in_o the_o government_n they_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d naz._n orat._n 1._o orat._n 7._o fellow_n pastor_n they_o do_v not_o then_o dream_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v sole_a pastor_n of_o many_o church_n they_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ad_fw-la tral_n in_o chrysost_n tom_n 7._o hom._n ζ._o a._n for_o the_o presbyter_n have_v their_o throne_n with_o the_o bishop_n so_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o basil_n when_o ordain_v presbyter_n as_o promote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacred_a throne_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 20._o presbyter_n orat._n 20._o they_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o s_o chyys_n in_o tim._n hom._n 1._o but_o further_a evidence_n be_v needless_a though_o abundance_n may_v be_v produce_v since_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o episcopacy_n seem_v not_o to_o question_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o common_a and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n 11._o bilson_n perpet_n govern_n cap._n 11._o bishop_n downham_n 8._o downham_n defence_n lib._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o bishop_n hall_n assert_n it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o accord_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v order_v and_o transact_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o presbyter_n 47._o presbyter_n iren._n p._n 47._o mr._n thorndike_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o government_n of_o church_n pass_v in_o common_a govern_n common_a prim._n govern_n primate_n usher_v more_o succinct_o but_o effectual_o episcopacy_n effectual_o reduct_v of_o episcopacy_n add_v but_o dr._n st._n who_o both_o assert_n and_o prove_v it_o 356._o it_o iren._n pag._n 354._o 355._o 356._o there_o be_v still_o one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o rule_v all_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o those_o city_n in_o common_a of_o which_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v member_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n act_v as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o better_a govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n let_v i_o add_v when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o multiply_v in_o city_n and_o territory_n as_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o divide_v they_o into_o parish_n and_o constitute_v several_a church_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a ruler_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a precinct_n and_o the_o church_n in_o it_o or_o of_o any_o church_n but_o one_o the_o parish_n or_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n they_o have_v their_o several_a distinct_a cure_n and_o charge_n the_o bishop_n peculiar_a charge_n be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la the_o chief_a parish_n or_o church_n so_o call_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n perform_v all_o office_n in_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o order_v all_o affair_n which_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v incumbent_n those_o that_o be_v of_o more_o common_a concern_n be_v order_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n together_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n church_n or_o parish_n he_o perform_v all_o office_n administer_v all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n himself_o or_o by_o presbyter_n join_v with_o he_o as_o assistant_n he_o be_v to_o attend_v this_o particular_a cure_n constant_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v absent_a no_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v care_n for_o some_o other_o church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o business_n there_o which_o particular_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v to_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o zonaras_n stay_v there_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o proper_a flock_n this_o be_v all_o evident_a by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o rursum_fw-la 71._o r_o in_o zona_fw-la n._n 77_o in_o code_n 71._o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemini_fw-la sit_fw-la facultas_fw-la relicta_fw-la principali_fw-la cathedra_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o diocesi_fw-la constitutam_fw-la se_fw-la confer_v vel_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi propria_fw-la diutius_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la constitutum_fw-la curam_fw-la vel_fw-la frequentationem_fw-la propriae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la negligere_fw-la of_o this_o church_n or_o parish_n he_o be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n or_o ruler_n call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o elsewhere_o 53._o elsewhere_o can._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o precinct_n call_v here_o diocese_n and_o the_o people_n of_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ancient_a canonist_n loc_n canonist_n zona_fw-la in_o loc_n his_o proper_a flock_n or_o people_n his_o own_o
diocesan_a church_n not_o yet_o discover_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_v allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o such_o church_n against_o the_o exception_n offer_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o late_a treatise_n call_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n for_o diocesan_n churches_n be_v also_o discuss_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1682._o errata_fw-la page_n 59_o l._n 4._o r._n sirmond_n p._n 67._o l._n 33._o r._n to_o p._n 76._o r._n euodius_n p._n 80._o l._n 14._o r._n oratorum_fw-la p._n 86._o l._n 16._o r._n congregation_n p._n 87._o l._n 27._o r._n bishop_n p._n 95._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n ult_n l._n 9_o r._n less_o beside_o mis-accenting_a some_o greek_a word_n and_o other_o mis-pointings_a the_o preface_n dissenter_n be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n by_o some_o of_o this_o church_n both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o be_v brand_v not_o only_o as_o schismatic_n but_o as_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n judge_v we_o unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o have_v actual_o destroy_v both_o together_o if_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v not_o discover_v their_o devilish_a plot._n the_o discovery_n give_v they_o some_o interruption_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o aftergame_n to_o retrieve_v what_o have_v miscarry_v and_o this_o be_v so_o to_o divide_v we_o as_o that_o ourselves_o shall_v help_v they_o in_o their_o design_n to_o ruin_v we_o all_o when_o they_o have_v less_o hope_n to_o do_v it_o alone_o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o such_o influence_n they_o have_v have_v upon_o too_o many_o as_o to_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o great_a aversation_n to_o dissenter_n than_o to_o papist_n these_o the_o conspirator_n count_v their_o own_o and_o think_v they_o may_v well_o do_v so_o since_o they_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o design_n to_o exterminate_v those_o who_o be_v true_a protestant_n in_o every_o point_n and_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o this_o church_n than_o those_o in_o france_n do_v who_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o extreme_a danger_n to_o be_v utter_o extirpate_v other_o be_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a weapon_n they_o have_v against_o dissent_v protestant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n late_o renew_v and_o reinforce_v in_o these_o hard_a circumstance_n while_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n we_o be_v put_v to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o some_o present_a distemper_n we_o will_v count_v our_o friend_n among_o other_o expedient_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o against_o this_o attaque_fw-la it_o be_v think_v not_o unuseful_a to_o answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n concern_v two_o point_n wherein_o only_o the_o ancient_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o our_o prejudice_n viz._n 1._o for_o diocesan_n church_n and_o then_o 2_o against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n something_o be_v perform_v and_o publish_v in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o in_o a_o late_a discourse_n one_o half_n of_o which_o where_o the_o latter_a be_v discuss_v concern_v the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n have_v yet_o pass_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o i_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v enough_o to_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o aforesaid_a charge_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o primitive_a church_n schismatical_a must_v not_o condemn_v any_o as_o schismatic_n for_o decline_v such_o bishop_n as_o that_o church_n will_v not_o own_v against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v diocesan_n church_n some_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v but_o very_o little_a a_o late_a author_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o another_o subject_n have_v touch_v about_o 5_o page_n in_o 40._o but_o so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o more_o harm_n than_o another_o who_o to_o find_v one_o fault_n therein_o run_v himself_o into_o two_o or_o three_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v indefinite_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n who_o use_v it_o and_o the_o most_o common_a use_n of_o it_o i_o disparage_v not_o the_o gentleman_n learning_n who_o attaque_v i_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o show_v that_o which_o with_o answerable_a care_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o a_o cause_n that_o deserve_v it_o but_o much_o more_o than_o he_o show_v will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v what_o he_o will_v establish_v and_o he_o may_v have_v forbear_v the_o vilify_n of_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v master_n of_o much_o more_o valueable_a learning_n than_o appear_v in_o either_o of_o we_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o accurateness_n in_o little_a thing_n remote_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o one_o who_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o catch_v fly_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n i_o complain_v not_o of_o his_o proceed_n with_o i_o but_o be_o oblige_v by_o he_o that_o he_o treat_v i_o not_o with_o so_o much_o contempt_n as_o he_o do_v other_o who_o less_o deserve_v it_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v deal_v more_o temperate_o with_o m._n b._n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o reputation_n and_o no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o undertake_n a_o good_a cause_n when_o it_o have_v a_o sufficient_a advocate_n do_v not_o need_v any_o undecent_a supplement_n after_o i_o have_v clear_v my_o discourse_n front_v this_o gentleman_n exception_n i_o think_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o show_v what_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v count_v competent_a proof_n of_o diocesan_n church_n that_o if_o any_o will_v pursue_v this_o debate_n far_o instead_o of_o oppose_v we_o they_o may_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o amuse_v those_o that_o inquire_v after_o truth_n with_o what_o be_v insignificant_a withal_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o other_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n this_o author_n have_v bring_v in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n for_o such_o church_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o in_o short_a i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o before_o he_o which_o may_v satisfy_v a_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n any_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o his_o proper_a charge_n or_o that_o in_o the_o three_o age_n there_o be_v any_o bishop_n which_o have_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a evidence_n produce_v for_o that_o or_o that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o age_n there_o be_v 4_o church_n each_o of_o which_o comprise_v more_o than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n though_o if_o they_o have_v contain_v more_o that_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v they_o diocesan_n or_o that_o afterward_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n where_o there_o be_v several_a church_n belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n he_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o alone_o or_o only_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o delegate_n it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o censure_v we_o as_o schismatic_n for_o decline_a diocesan_n church_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o not_o appear_v the_o censure_n fall_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n from_o who_o it_o will_v slide_v of_o upon_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v forbear_v we_o till_o this_o be_v perform_v we_o need_v desire_v no_o more_o unless_o we_o may_v prevail_v with_o those_o who_o sincere_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n to_o regard_v the_o secure_n themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o destructive_a design_n of_o the_o papist_n more_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o concern_n either_o of_o protestant_a or_o of_o religion_n as_o for_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o dissenter_n and_o revile_v these_o as_o worse_a though_o they_o differ_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o other_o true_a protestant_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o better_a treatment_n from_o they_o then_o from_o declare_v papist_n since_o by_o such_o preference_n they_o too_o plain_o declare_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o
with_o in_o that_o age_n or_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o name_n more_o than_o two_o very_a great_a church_n erect_v by_o constantine_n in_o that_o city_n and_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v c._n p_o than_o socrates_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o c._n p._n and_o continue_v there_o as_o a_o 24._o l._n 9_o c._n 24._o advocate_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o sozomen_n intend_v more_o than_o 3_o or_o 4_o church_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n build_v no_o more_o than_o be_v requisite_a and_o only_o consult_v conveniency_n and_o design_v not_o state_n or_o magnificence_n which_o yet_o our_o author_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o do_v and_o we_o know_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o great_a city_n to_o have_v more_o church_n than_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v so_o in_o london_n before_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o retrench_a of_o their_o number_n since_o show_v it_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v alexander_n church_n in_o c._n p._n to_o be_v diocesan_n that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o great_a than_o some_o single_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v 12_o church_n in_o alexandria_n when_o yet_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n adhere_v to_o athanasius_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o which_o such_o evidence_n have_v be_v bring_v as_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deface_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o two_o church_n much_o less_o one_o can_v suffice_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n when_o the_o city_n of_o heliopolis_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n require_v more_o and_o constantine_n build_v several_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n plural_o express_v be_v much_o improve_v by_o our_o author_n he_o make_v out_o of_o it_o diverse_a church_n and_o all_o these_o church_n when_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o church_n as_o socrates_n himself_o make_v it_o plain_a a_o little_a before_o 18._o before_o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o for_o have_v relate_v how_o constantine_n order_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v near_o the_o oak_n at_o mambre_n he_o add_v that_o he_o order_v another_o church_n not_o churches_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o heliopolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o put_v it_o past_a doubt_n eusebius_n who_o the_o emperor_n employ_v about_o those_o structure_n and_o from_o who_o in_o all_o likelihood_n socrates_n have_v the_o relation_n give_v a_o account_n but_o of_o one_o church_n there_o found_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_a 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 56._o de-vitâ_a constant_a and_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heliopolis_n have_v but_o one_o church_n for_o his_o diocese_n which_o our_o author_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o own_o since_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o hundred_o have_v more_o valesius_fw-la who_o our_o author_n much_o rely_v on_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o constantine_n build_v more_o church_n in_o heliopolis_n that_o he_o judge_v this_o one_o at_o present_a be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o the_o town_n have_v then_o no_o christian_n in_o it_o and_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v and_o a_o church_n build_v in_o it_o his_o word_n be_v fortasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la intelligit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v think_v this_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o a_o city_n where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o idolater_n therefore_o this_o church_n be_v build_v at_o heliopolis_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o have_v none_o for_o his_o diocese_n but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o empty_a there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_n 235._o in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 58._o p._n 235._o in_o that_o one_o parish_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o make_v he_o a_o diocesan_n the_o better_a to_o confute_v theodoret_n who_o say_v for_o they_o be_v his_o word_n not_o i_o that_o alexander_n with_o all_o the_o brethren_n meet_v together_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v here_o and_o after_o by_o a_o undue_a application_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n for_o the_o account_n which_o that_o historian_n give_v of_o that_o city_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o constantine_n time_n but_o reach_v beyond_o it_o ay_o and_o beyond_o julian_n too_o which_o appear_v as_o by_o other_o passage_n so_o by_o his_o mention_v the_o heathen_a temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n after_o constantine_n must_v that_o expression_n be_v understand_v which_o make_v c._n p._n to_o exceed_v rome_n not_o only_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_o false_a for_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n there_o about_o 70_o year_n after_o when_o it_o be_v like_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v double_v it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o they_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a he_o who_o best_a can_v do_v it_o reckon_v the_o christian_n then_o to_o be_v a_o 100000_o 674._o 100000_o in_o act._n hom._n 11._o pag._n 674._o our_o author_n will_v have_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a there_o to_o be_v inconsiderable_a but_o let_v we_o count_v they_o another_o 100000._o yet_o both_o put_v together_o will_v fall_v incomparable_o short_a of_o the_o number_n in_o old_a rome_n which_o by_o the_o computation_n of_o lipsius_n be_v at_o least_o two_o million_o 3._o million_o de_fw-fr magnit_fw-la rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o in_o constantine_n time_n new_a rome_n be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o the_o old_a as_o to_o its_o greatness_n in_o circuit_n for_o whereas_o herodian_a declare_v that_o severus_n quite_o demolish_v byzantium_n for_o side_v with_o niger_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o village_n subject_v it_o to_o perinthus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 68_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o p._n 68_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o spacious_a yet_o as_o zosimus_n report_v all_o the_o enlargement_n which_o constantine_n give_v it_o be_v but_o the_o addition_n of_o 15_o furlong_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 62._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o p._n 62._o now_o suppose_v it_o be_v 30_o or_o 40_o furlong_n in_o compass_n before_o and_o so_o large_a than_o one_o city_n in_o a_o hundred_o yet_o this_o addition_n will_v leave_v it_o less_o than_o alexandria_n which_o as_o josephus_n describe_v it_o be_v 80_o furlong_n that_o be_v ten_o mile_n in_o circumference_n 16._o circumference_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o yet_o alexandria_n be_v four_o time_n less_o than_o rome_n for_o by_o vopiscus_n account_n in_o aurelian_n time_n not_o long_o before_o constantine_n the_o wall_n be_v make_v by_o he_o near_o 50_o mile_n in_o circuit_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o constantinople_n when_o first_o build_v rather_o like_o a_o nation_n than_o a_o city_n as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o the_o other_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d pol._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v this_o passage_n of_o sozomen_n to_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v extend_v far_o beyond_o constantine_n time_n when_o as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o many_o of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n be_v still_o draw_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o that_o city_n so_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o encompass_v with_o wall_n far_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o those_o of_o constantine_n 65._o constantine_n lib._n 2._o p._n 65._o and_o in_o a_o oration_n of_o themistius_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o theodosius_n junior_a do_v not_o add_v more_o to_o c._n p._n than_o constantine_n do_v to_o byzantium_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_a be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n the_o expression_n of_o sozomen_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o heathen_a may_v
these_o day_n say_v he_o have_v for_o most_o part_n a_o peculiar_a signification_n differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o day_n the_o latter_a signify_v a_o indefinite_a time_n sometime_o a_o good_a way_n off_o but_o the_o former_a general_o denote_v a_o certain_a time_n then_o present_a instant_o then_o at_o that_o time_n so_o here_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o mary_n go_v to_o elizabeth_n be_v sure_a immediate_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v she_o rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o hasty_o so_o ver_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n immediate_o elizabeth_n conceive_v so_o chap._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n then_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n see_v chap._n 23._o 7._o c._n 24._o 18._o act_n 1._o 5._o c._n 11._o 27._o and_o 21._o 15._o immediate_o after_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n stephen_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o this_o alone_a say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o persecution_n begin_v which_o disperse_v that_o church_n whereas_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o number_n be_v force_v away_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o return_v if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o stranger_n drive_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o return_v to_o fix_v there_o or_o otherwise_o than_o occasional_o it_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a nor_o will_v be_v soon_o prove_v than_o what_o he_o assert_v a_o little_a after_o pag._n 444._o viz._n that_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n preach_v with_o no_o less_o efficacy_n than_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v what_o our_o author_n will_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o some_o trifle_n about_o objection_n which_o he_o form_v himself_o and_o then_o make_v sport_n with_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o james_n be_v the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o will_v evince_v it_o by_o two_o testimony_n that_o of_o clemens_n and_o hegesippus_n but_o what_o say_v his_o clemens_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n present_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n but_o what_o i_o think_v our_o author_n be_v loath_a to_o mention_v if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o entire_a sentence_n it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o understand_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o most_o honour_a by_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o yet_o contend_v for_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n apostolorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ruffinus_n read_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o honour_n above_o their_o be_v apostle_n a_o learned_a romanist_n tell_v we_o valâ—â—_n we_o valâ—â—_n that_o the_o book_n where_o eusebius_n have_v this_o do_v so_o abound_v with_o error_n that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a preserve_n and_o so_o be_v lose_v as_o those_o of_o papias_n and_o hegisippus_n be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o may_v prove_v one_o instance_n of_o those_o many_o error_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o one_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n too_o recognit_fw-la too_o l._n 2._o recognit_fw-la james_z the_o lord_n brother_n be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n command_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o former_a clemens_n in_o ruffinus_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n hist_o l._n â—_o c._n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o we_o and_o otherwise_o his_o meaning_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o author_n purpose_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o james_n this_o be_v bad_a enough_o if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n the_o absurde_a papist_n will_v scarce_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o peter_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a if_o our_o author_n can_v believe_v his_o own_o witness_n some_o may_v admire_v but_o i_o think_v few_o will_v follow_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v hegesippus_n not_o quite_o so_o ancient_a as_o this_o gentleman_n make_v he_o since_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n he_o say_v james_n rule_v that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o jerome_n after_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o grammar_n but_o without_o truth_n and_o make_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o be_v martyr_v about_o the_o four_o of_o nero_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o other_o james_n survive_v he_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o rule_v that_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o speak_v he_o no_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o fix_v or_o topical_a bishop_n but_o ecumenical_a officer_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o power_n and_o according_o be_v james_n describe_v one_o ancient_a author_n say_v that_o he_o no_o less_o than_o peter_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphanius_n report_v cerdon_v report_v heres_fw-la cerdon_v that_o hyginus_n after_o james_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o need_v not_o quote_v that_o other_o author_n who_o say_v he_o rule_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o he_o do_v all_o church_n every_o where_o found_v james_n found_v ep._n to_o james_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o from_o hegisippus_n and_o clemens_n alex._n but_o also_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o and_o peter_n this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a from_o clemens_n and_o hegesippus_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a by_o st._n paul_n that_o his_o mention_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n make_v it_o rather_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o excellent_a person_n of_o your_o own_o 121._o own_o dr._n barrow_n suprem_fw-la p._n 120_o 121._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n well_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n charge_v with_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v for_o a_o answerable_a care_n the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v ordain_v by_o god_n ruler_n not_o take_v several_a nation_n and_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a charge_n affix_v to_o one_o place_n and_o require_v a_o special_a attendance_n there_o bishop_n being_z pastor_n who_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v do_v sit_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o place_n now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o general_a care_n can_v hardly_o discharge_v such_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v to_o so_o particular_a a_o attendance_n can_v hardly_o look_v well_o after_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n etc._n etc._n baronius_n say_v of_o st._n peter_n that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o thorough_o to_o establish_v believer_n if_o so_o how_o can_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o office_n inconsistent_a with_o such_o vagrancy_n it_o will_v not_o have_v beseem_v st._n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n to_o assume_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o himself_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apostolical_a majesty_n for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v become_v mayor_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v vicar_n of_o pancras_n and_o little_o
together_o 46._o together_o clemens_n constitut_o l._n 7._o c._n 46._o some_o will_v have_v euodias_n ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o ignatius_n by_o paul_n other_o report_n ignatius_n ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o great_a eminency_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n not_o only_a baronius_n but_o dr._n hammond_n find_v no_o more_o tolerable_a way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o than_o by_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o there_o at_o once_o which_o quite_o blast_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n there_o and_o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o to_o support_v this_o conceit_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v very_o feeble_a pag._n 452_o 453._o a_o great_a number_n believe_v act_v 11._o 21._o and_o much_o people_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n assemble_v within_o one_o church_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o year_n together_o and_o there_o teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o divine_a author_n say_v act_v 6._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v and_o will_v this_o gentleman_n hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n enough_o convert_v to_o make_v a_o diocese_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v take_v in_o all_o his_o scripture_n instance_n together_o however_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v several_a congregation_n there_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v appear_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n will_v have_v this_o church_n in_o their_o house_n to_o be_v but_o a_o family_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v either_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n i_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o congregation_n as_o remove_v with_o aquila_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o for_o this_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n at_o ephesus_n before_o 1_o cor_n 16._o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o house_n at_o rome_n rom._n 16._o that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o family_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n any_o one_o congregation_n such_o as_o our_o author_n intend_v grotius_n 16._o grotius_n in_o rom._n 16._o think_v it_o probable_a there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n where_o find_v he_o his_o several_a other_o why_o where_o another_o person_n will_v scarce_o dream_v of_o any_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a say_v he_o that_o several_a that_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o officer_n of_o several_a congregation_n pag._n 457._o 458._o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o congregation_n have_v many_o officer_n how_o then_o can_v several_a officer_n be_v a_o good_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v several_a congregation_n the_o ancient_a author_n which_o count_v those_o officer_n mention_v rom._n 16._o do_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o some_o except_o not_o narcissus_n nor_o prisca_n i._n e._n priscilla_n though_o her_o husband_n also_o have_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n assign_v he_o now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o other_o place_n they_o be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n there_o will_v be_v very_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o one_o church_n it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o priscilla_n congregation_n consist_v of_o which_o rather_o than_o our_o author_n will_v grant_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v quit_v his_o plurality_n of_o congregation_n here_o indeed_o what_o he_o add_v next_o do_v no_o way_n favour_v they_o and_o this_o number_n be_v afterward_o increase_v considerable_o by_o the_o come_n of_o paul_n who_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o pag._n 458._o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o hire_a house_n for_o two_o year_n all_o this_o while_n he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n there_o do_v come_v to_o hear_v this_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n at_o rome_n than_o a_o private_a house_n can_v receive_v he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o intend_v from_o nero_n persecution_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_n to_o death_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v rome_n pag._n 458._o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n as_o guilty_a and_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o crime_n and_o detect_v many_o other_o now_o those_o who_o suffer_v either_o confess_v that_o they_o fire_v rome_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o and_o then_o he_o wrong_v they_o intolerable_o and_o deserve_v no_o credit_n but_o our_o author_n to_o excuse_v he_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o who_o best_a understand_v he_o lipsius_n particularlay_n beside_o baronius_n and_o other_o say_v they_o confess_v not_o that_o they_o burn_v rome_n but_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n whereas_o the_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o whether_o they_o fire_v the_o city_n of_o this_o last_o tacitus_n speak_v and_o will_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o think_v he_o speak_v pertinent_o but_o for_o truth_n in_o those_o account_n he_o give_v of_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o from_o other_o heathen_a author_n of_o those_o age_n with_o who_o it_o be_v customary_a on_o that_o subject_n splendidè_fw-la mentiri_fw-la some_o other_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o report_n of_o tacitus_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n will_v scarce_o offer_v to_o excuse_v as_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v exitiabilis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgô_o fuisse_fw-la but_o suppose_v he_o speak_v truth_n what_o be_v it_o he_o say_v nero_n put_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o to_o death_n but_o ingens_fw-la multitudo_fw-la which_o be_v his_o word_n may_v be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o extraordinary_o great_a when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a the_o martyr_n burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o few_o may_v be_v account_v very_o many_o to_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o these_o do_v by_o nero_n cruelty_n ferarum_fw-la tergis_fw-la contecti_fw-la ut_fw-la laniatu_fw-la canum_fw-la interirent_fw-la aut_fw-la crucibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la aut_fw-la flammandi_fw-la atque_fw-la ubi_fw-la defecisset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la nocturni_fw-la luminis_fw-la uterentur_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n to_o this_o he_o add_v the_o general_a account_n which_o eusebius_n give_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o present_o in_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n abound_v with_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 459._o if_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v unkind_o with_o eusebius_n he_o must_v not_o set_v his_o expression_n upon_o the_o rack_n nor_o stretch_v they_o beyond_o his_o intention_n nor_o forget_v what_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o oratorem_fw-la more_fw-mi rem_fw-la amplificare_fw-la these_o church_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o all_o city_n but_o village_n now_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o our_o author_n to_o show_v we_o any_o village_n even_o in_o constantine_n time_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o yea_o or_o 500_o christian_n those_o who_o will_v not_o abuse_v themselves_o or_o their_o reader_n must_v give_v great_a allowance_n to_o such_o expression_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o they_o in_o strict_a argue_v and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o rome_n in_o another_o chapter_n m._n b._n have_v declare_v that_o he_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v for_o 200_o year_n more_o
which_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o suffragans_fw-la before_o and_o be_v now_o destitute_a the_o bishop_n in_o the_o vicinity_n be_v careful_a to_o provide_v other_o which_o be_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o basil_n province_n seem_v as_o incongruous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o province_n of_o york_n be_v part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v digest_v that_o one_o province_n be_v part_n of_o another_o yet_o isauria_n will_v rather_o be_v part_n of_o amphilochius_n his_o province_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n therein_o than_o of_o basil_n who_o be_v only_o represent_v as_o give_v advice_n about_o it_o or_o if_o give_v advice_n and_o direction_n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o papist_n may_v think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o africa_n be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n because_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v advise_v how_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o constitute_v ibid._n constitute_v ibid._n next_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o chore-piscopi_a in_o order_n to_o his_o design_n and_o tell_v we_o 550._o we_o pag._n 550._o they_o be_v country_n bishop_n and_o their_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o those_o at_o a_o good_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o and_o also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n no_o less_o it_o be_v like_a than_o the_o county_n of_o fussala_n but_o not_o a_o word_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o save_o basil_n mention_v a_o chor-episcopus_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o place_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o village_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o import_n of_o that_o expression_n yet_o he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o one_o country_n parish_n that_o have_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o or_o more_o village_n in_o it_o but_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o that_o such_o a_o pretence_n will_v be_v now_o count_v ridiculous_a he_o add_v that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a wouldgo_o near_o to_o dethrone_v these_o country_n bishop_n for_o basil_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o have_v their_o throne_n in_o village_n and_o render_v they_o less_o than_o ancient_a presbyter_n for_o all_o their_o large_a territory_n and_o there_o be_v diocesan_n but_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o deputy_n or_o surrogate_v of_o the_o city_n bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o their_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v less_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v bishop_n to_o be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o that_o some_o bishop_n will_v have_v the_o pastor_n of_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v but_o their_o vicar_n or_o curate_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n intend_v better_a however_o it_o be_v well_o that_o such_o odd_a hypothesis_n have_v no_o better_a support_n than_o that_o which_o be_v add_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o their_o bishop_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o urge_v it_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o bishop_n for_o who_o advancement_n it_o be_v design_v as_o much_o disservice_n as_o it_o can_v do_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o presbyter_n divest_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v count_v more_o necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o they_o than_o a_o large_a diocese_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n this_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n decree_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o father_n can._n 9_o can._n apost_n 35._o council_n milev_n can._n 13._o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n and_o surrogate_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o it_o may_v proceed_v proportionable_o against_o the_o metropolitan_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primate_fw-la and_o also_o to_o their_o prejudice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o patriarch_n it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n likewise_o if_o we_o follow_v it_o downward_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o presbyter_n this_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a asserter_n of_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v usher_n acknowledge_v b._n bilson_n dr._n field_n dr._n downham_n b._n hall_n m._n thorndike_n b._n usher_n nay_o further_o in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n that_o be_v without_o their_o presence_n and_o consent_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o cyprian_n epistle_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o such_o prelatist_n as_o be_v otherwise_o reserve_v enough_o 407._o enough_o vide_fw-la defence_n of_o dr._n st._n pag._n 407._o now_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n or_o surrogate_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o which_o will_v be_v count_v more_o intolerable_a that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o people_n by_o deputation_n and_o vicarage_n it_o may_v be_v this_o gentleman_n will_v not_o like_o his_o argument_n so_o well_o when_o he_o see_v what_o improvement_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o yet_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o he_o add_v basil_n be_v so_o resolute_a upon_o his_o prerogative_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o shall_v ordain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v without_o our_o consent_n shall_v be_v repute_v but_o a_o layman_n i_o suppose_v the_o prerogative_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v basil_n so_o resolute_a be_v a_o negative_a in_o ordination_n upon_o the_o country_n bishop_n but_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n cite_v for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v the_o metropolitan_a a_o power_n as_o to_z ordination_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 6._o word_n can._n 6._o declare_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o provincial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o great_a council_n will_v have_v he_o account_v no_o bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o negative_a upon_o the_o provincial_n in_o ordination_n for_o the_o same_o council_n determine_v that_o in_o ordination_n plurality_n of_o vote_n shall_v prevail_v which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o one_o negative_a voice_n what_o then_o be_v the_o import_n of_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a dr._n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o there_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o that_o do_v not_o import_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o he_o but_o that_o the_o transaction_n shall_v not_o pass_v in_o his_o absence_n or_o without_o this_o knowledge_n advice_n and_o suffrage_n etc._n etc._n 314_o etc._n barrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 314_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o show_v that_o a_o town_n beside_o the_o clergy_n or_o officer_n in_o it_o have_v some_o presbyter_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o instance_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o or_o not_o so_o much_o be_v produce_v as_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o church_n as_o that_o of_o gaius_n diddensis_fw-la presbyter_n suppose_v with_o what_o ground_n i_o examine_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o country_n presbyter_n belong_v to_o carthage_n and_o under_o cyprian_n 504._o cyprian_n vindication_n p._n 504._o and_o that_o of_o felix_n say_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o decimus_n another_o presbyter_n a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o in_o those_o time_n but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o we_o find_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a slender_a reason_n allege_v against_o goulartius_n who_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o some_o village_n belong_v to_o caldonius_n his_o diocese_n 507._o diocese_n pag._n 506._o 507._o and_o that_o order_n for_o the_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n for_o chrism_n in_o africa_n 36._o africa_n con._n 4._o can._n 36._o in_o spain_n 20._o spain_n tol._n 1_o cap._n 20._o and_o in_o france_n 3._o france_n vascon_n can._n 3._o to_o these_o be_v add_v for_o further_a evidence_n the_o church_n say_v without_o ground_n to_o be_v many_o belong_v to_o hippo_n diaeritorum_fw-la also_o the_o church_n of_o thyana_n belong_v to_o
they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o office_n for_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n but_o have_v only_o a_o precedency_n in_o the_o same_o order_n this_o some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n assert_v and_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n differ_v not_o in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n only_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o yet_o contend_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o a_o different_a order_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o difference_n they_o assign_v between_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n be_v that_o these_o preside_v in_o synod_n and_o have_v a_o principal_a interest_n in_o ordination_n and_o what_o more_o do_v the_o preeminence_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n distinguish_v they_o from_o presbyter_n amount_v to_o it_o consist_v in_o nothing_o material_a but_o their_o presidency_n in_o presbytery_n and_o their_o power_n in_o ordination_n this_o last_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o as_o make_v the_o difference_n wide_o between_o these_o than_o the_o other_o but_o with_o little_a reason_n all_o thing_n consider_v for_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v be_v first_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n commonitor_n cap._n 6._o the_o ordain_v of_o one_o to_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 〈◊〉_d clem._n constitut_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v censurable_a to_o prefer_v any_o or_o make_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o what_o chrysostome_n be_v accuse_v of_o though_o it_o be_v like_o false_o 2_o false_o phot._n in_o chry_n tom._n 8._o pag._n 155_o council_n carth._n â—_o cap._n 22._o turon_n 2_o and_o this_o be_v count_v by_o some_o the_o substance_n of_o ordination_n wherein_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o less_o share_n to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o ordain_v the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o which_o there_o be_v better_a authority_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o african_a council_n for_o say_v a_o very_a learned_a doâ—â—or_n 27â—_n doâ—â—or_n iren._n p._n 27â—_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n â—_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 1._o â—_o be_v no_o way_n impertinent_o allege_v although_o we_o suppose_v st._n paul_n â—o_o concur_v in_o the_o action_n because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o ordination_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v their_o hand_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o only_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o to_o signify_v their_o consent_n both_o these_o may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o their_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v instance_a in_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n and_o diverse_a instance_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o but_o if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o ordination_n and_o this_o power_n have_v be_v entire_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v they_o a_o superior_a order_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o ordain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o superiority_n in_o the_o ordainer_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o for_o those_o be_v of_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o station_n to_o ordain_v their_o superior_n while_o there_o be_v no_o more_o distance_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n so_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n as_o hilary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o t._n other_o in_o 1_o tim._n author_n quest_n in_o v._o â—t_z n._n t._n or_o primicerius_fw-la as_o optatus_n define_v by_o a_o learned_a civilian_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d code_n 〈◊〉_d gothofrid_n in_o code_n the_o first_o presbyter_n so_o the_o presbyter_n be_v a_o second_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nazianzen_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o the_o style_n of_o tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o be_v chief_n presbyter_n so_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n a_o degree_n low_a not_o that_o he_o have_v less_o pastoral_a power_n but_o because_o he_o want_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n or_o preeminence_n for_o which_o the_o other_o be_v style_v chief_a as_o the_o praeter_fw-la vrbanus_n be_v call_v maximus_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o other_o praetorum_fw-la idem_fw-la erat_fw-la collegium_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestas_fw-la 6._o potestas_fw-la bodin_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o but_o only_o some_o more_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n dignitate_fw-la coeteros_fw-la anteibat_fw-la propterea_fw-la maximus_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la major_a dicebatur_fw-la fest_n in_o verb._n major_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n be_v praetor_n maximus_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v pares_fw-la potestaet_fw-la ibid._n potestaet_fw-la ibid._n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v idem_fw-la ministerium_fw-la as_o jerome_n eadem_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la as_o hilary_n 3._o hilary_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n which_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n only_o postscript_n a_o late_a writer_n presume_v he_o have_v detect_v a_o notable_a mistake_n in_o the_o author_n of_o no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n ascribe_v to_o one_o who_o own_v it_o not_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v translate_v ten_o thousand_o definite_o but_o there_o it_o be_v render_v indefinite_o thousand_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o express_v a_o great_a many_o when_o the_o precise_a number_n be_v not_o know_v those_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v far_o from_o count_v this_o a_o fault_n and_o those_o who_o view_v the_o passage_n will_v count_v it_o intolerable_a to_o render_v it_o as_o that_o gentleman_n will_v have_v it_o that_o of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n may_v satisfy_v any_o concern_v the_o import_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n who_o send_v money_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o nice_a to_o calliopius_n he_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o understand_v a_o multitude_n who_o number_n he_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v thus_o i._n e._n indefinite_o be_v the_o word_n most_o frequent_o use_v by_o greek_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o eusebius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o passage_n cite_v so_o he_o tell_v we_o nero_n kill_v his_o hist_o l._n 2._o c._n mother_n his_o brother_n his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o kindred_n and_o timotheus_n of_o gaza_n he_o â—_o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o say_v endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o render_v by_o the_o best_a translator_n valesius_fw-la particular_o ten_o thousand_o but_o still_o indefinite_o innumerabiles_fw-la or_o infiniti_fw-la or_o sexcenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o one_o instance_n though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v ten_o thousand_o precise_o however_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unpardonable_a injury_n to_o eusebius_n to_o have_v render_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v delude_v the_o world_n with_o a_o most_o palpable_a untruth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o all_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n know_v to_o be_v so_o for_o this_o make_v he_o say_v that_o ten_o thousand_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o three_o age_n when_o as_o he_o never_o know_v a_o synod_n of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o age_n while_o he_o live_v though_o then_o bishop_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a and_o have_v all_o encouragement_n to_o meet_v in_o great_a number_n this_o make_v he_o signify_v that_o ten_o thousand_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o as_o
popery_n in_o their_o account_n the_o follow_a sheet_n have_v lie_v by_o i_o many_o month_n and_o have_v do_v so_o still_o but_o that_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o misrepresent_v of_o my_o silence_n by_o other_o force_v i_o to_o publish_v they_o diocesan_a church_n not_o yet_o discover_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o show_v that_o many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o diocesan_n i_o i_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o multiply_v presbyter_n beyond_o what_o we_o count_v necessary_a not_o beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v too_o often_o misrepresent_v for_o this_o i_o offer_v two_o testimony_n one_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o other_o in_o the_o four_o and_o think_v these_o sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o evince_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o three_o for_o who_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v but_o that_o have_v place_n in_o the_o three_o which_o be_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o bishop_n downham_n who_o say_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o number_n of_o people_n convert_v be_v not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o but_o this_o it_o be_v say_v can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n because_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a convert_v church_n but_o settle_v long_o before_o and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o fierce_a persecution_n in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a and_o reduce_v to_o so_o very_a few_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_a convert_v and_o how_o be_v it_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o flourish_a condition_n when_o it_o be_v so_o lamentable_o waste_v and_o still_o harrass_v one_o year_n after_o another_o or_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o that_o read_v cyprian_n lament_v pressurae_fw-la istius_fw-la tam_fw-la turbidam_fw-la vastitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la gregem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la populata_fw-la est_fw-la adhue_n &_o usque_fw-la populatur_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v positi_fw-la inter_fw-la plangentium_fw-la ruinas_fw-la et_fw-la timentium_fw-la reliquias_fw-la inter_fw-la numerosam_fw-la &_o languentium_fw-la stragem_fw-la et_fw-la exiguam_fw-la stantium_fw-la paucitaâ—em_fw-la 4._o paucitaâ—em_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep._n 4._o be_v not_o this_o much_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n unless_o this_o of_o carthage_n be_v worse_o and_o so_o less_o for_o our_o author_n advantage_n or_o if_o this_o be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n in_o nazianzen_n time_n be_v not_o new_o convert_v but_o settle_v long_o before_o and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o we_o count_v needful_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o flourish_v or_o not_o 2._o he_o say_v many_o more_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o city_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o future_a increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o will_v question_v but_o the_o many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v for_o future_a increase_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o case_n be_v not_o different_a and_o the_o design_n of_o that_o number_n of_o officer_n may_v partly_o be_v for_o other_o congregation_n episcopal_a church_n though_o not_o diocesan_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o officer_n this_o be_v apparent_a afterward_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o when_o a_o new_a church_n be_v erect_v supply_v it_o with_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o assistant_n from_o place_n better_a store_v with_o officer_n and_o it_o be_v exemplyfy_v particular_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o provision_n which_o st._n austin_n make_v for_o fussala_n he_o say_v further_a the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o one_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o uncertain_a abode_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o commissioner_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ordainer_n of_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o guess_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v positive_a unless_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o commissioner_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v be_v then_o the_o only_a ordainer_n which_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o affirm_v know_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v against_o it_o last_o he_o say_v if_o this_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n downham_n have_v any_o certain_a ground_n in_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v probable_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o both_o ear_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o recommend_v upon_o ancient_a authority_n than_o he_o this_o of_o bishop_n downham_n have_v certain_a ground_n in_o the_o best_a antiquity_n if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o diverse_a church_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v diocesan_n to_o that_o of_o nazianzen_n he_o say_v it_o have_v receive_v its_o answer_n and_o add_v he_o that_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_a and_o in_o nazianzen_n time_n have_v a_o fondness_n for_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n it_o receive_v pag._n 51._o and_o this_o difference_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o little_a before_o but_o that_o any_o church_n sixth_o and_o settle_v have_v its_o bishop_n always_o present_a shall_v multiply_v presbyter_n beyond_o necessity_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n before_o constantine_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a for_o the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a the_o poor_a numerous_a the_o generality_n of_o christian_n not_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o estate_n they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o ruin_v with_o perpetual_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v multiply_v presbyter_n beyond_o necessity_n and_o without_o necessity_n while_o he_o alter_v my_o word_n so_o as_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n he_o dispute_v against_o himself_o not_o i_o but_o this_o look_v more_o like_o a_o argument_n than_o any_o thing_n before_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a more_o notice_n of_o it_o 1._o be_v not_o all_o this_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v presbyter_n be_v multiply_v beyond_o what_o we_o count_v necessary_a the_o poor_a numerous_a the_o generality_n of_o christian_n not_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o estate_n they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o ruin_v with_o perpetual_a persecution_n further_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n and_o carthage_n particular_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v its_o circumstance_n may_v have_v many_o presbyter_n without_o any_o great_a charge_n for_o one_a the_o church_n stock_n be_v reserve_v only_o for_o those_o in_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a 4._o apostolical_a can._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o decree_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n 25._o antioch_n can._n 25._o ambrose_n even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n will_v have_v none_o to_o have_v a_o stipend_n who_o have_v other_o revenue_n qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la exercet_fw-la militiam_fw-la agelli_fw-la svi_fw-la fructibus_fw-la si_fw-la habet_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la contentus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la stipendiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la fructu_fw-la 36._o fructu_fw-la offic._n l._n 1._o â—_o 36._o and_o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o election_n those_o of_o the_o competitor_n that_o have_v estate_n do_v carry_v it_o because_o the_o church_n will_v need_v to_o be_v at_o no_o charge_n in_o maintain_v of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o when_o they_o have_v no_o estate_n and_o the_o church_n savil._n e_z de_n sacerd_v â—er_n 3._o pag._n 23._o â—dit_n savil._n can_v not_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o some_o honest_a employment_n the_o council_n of_o elvira_n allow_v all_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o their_o live_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o live_v 19_o live_v can._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v get_v their_o live_n by_o a_o trade_n 51._o trade_n can._n 51._o and_o in_o the_o next_o canon_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v food_n and_o raiment_n by_o
be_v considerable_a tertullian_n speak_v of_o citizen_n in_o his_o time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n penè_fw-la omnes_fw-la cives_fw-la christiani_fw-la 37._o christiani_fw-la apol._n c._n 37._o yet_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o one_o city_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n those_o that_o take_v his_o word_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o no_o ancient_a record_n will_v warrant_v sozomen_n also_o may_v suffer_v by_o strain_v his_o expression_n but_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o what_o be_v not_o material_a for_o i_o design_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o need_n to_o make_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o city_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o 950_o work-house_n who_o rent_n be_v allow_v to_o defray_v the_o funeral_n expense_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 43._o 〈◊〉_d novel_a 43._o these_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o multitude_n of_o attendant_n maintain_v by_o those_o rent_n for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o purpose_n nou._n 59_o c._n 2._o how_o this_o here_o make_v the_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n to_o be_v so_o very_o numerous_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o sagacious_a as_o to_o discover_v it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o decani_fw-la be_v determine_v by_o honorius_n to_o 950_o 4_o 950_o cod._n de_fw-fr eccl._n lex_fw-la 4_o our_o author_n think_v it_o probable_a they_o be_v so_o many_o at_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v much_o few_o in_o constantine_n time_n for_o about_o 800_o be_v count_v sufficient_a in_o justinian_n reign_n 200_o year_n after_o when_o the_o city_n be_v both_o large_a and_o much_o more_o populous_a and_o in_o its_o great_a flourish_n 2._o flourish_n novel_a 59_o c._n 2._o those_o that_o consider_v the_o premise_n may_v well_o think_v he_o may_v have_v form_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n less_o confident_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o next_o he_o form_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n may_v be_v much_o too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n yet_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o will_v not_o except_v the_o arian_n or_o novatian_o for_o the_o arian_n he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o formal_a separation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o the_o church_n will_v have_v they_o separate_v and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n and_o withstand_v constantine_n importunity_n for_o their_o admission_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n athanasius_n be_v threaten_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n 1_o nicomedia_n soc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1_o and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o and_o alexander_n be_v secure_v by_o arius_n his_o death_n from_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o theodoret_n which_o give_v our_o author_n so_o much_o trouble_v now_o the_o arian_n be_v debar_v from_o communion_n lessen_v the_o bishop_n church_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o and_o they_o be_v numerous_a here_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v great_a favour_n in_o constantine_n edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n who_o meeting_n he_o will_v have_v suppress_v the_o arian_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o the_o other_o be_v name_v 63._o name_v euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 62._o 63._o socrates_n write_v that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n they_o have_v continual_o sharp_a bicker_n but_o while_o alexander_n live_v the_o orthodox_n have_v the_o better_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v 6._o be_v vale_n observe_v in_o soc._n &_o soz._n l._n 2._o c_o soc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o while_o constantine_n live_v it_o seem_v they_o appear_v equal_a for_o the_o contest_v say_v he_o be_v dubious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n in_o nazianzen_n time_n so_o far_o they_o overtop_v the_o orthodox_n that_o this_o great_a diocesan_n church_n appear_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o private_a meeting_n hold_v in_o a_o very_a little_a house_n where_o he_o keep_v a_o conventicle_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o sozomen_n 5._o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o and_o socrates_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o diminutive_a place_n seem_v as_o unproportionable_a for_o such_o a_o diocesan_n church_n as_o a_o nutshell_n for_o homer_n iliad_n or_o a_o keyhole_n for_o a_o witch_n to_o use_v our_o author_n elegancy_n as_o for_o the_o novatian_o to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o allow_v than_o a_o conventicle_n they_o be_v numerous_a in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v once_o diverse_a church_n in_o alexandria_n many_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v numerous_a here_o for_o here_o they_o have_v as_o much_o favour_n or_o more_o and_o long_a too_o than_o in_o the_o city_n foremention_v here_o socrates_n say_v they_o have_v three_o church_n 30._o church_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o and_o if_o three_o church_n will_v but_o make_v one_o inconsiderable_a conventicle_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o other_o orthodox_n churches_n though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v many_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o one_o vast_a congregation_n i_o may_v observe_v how_o much_o sozomen_n be_v misrepresent_v in_o what_o he_o say_v next_o of_o those_o concern_v in_o the_o edict_n the_o novatian_o especial_o he_o speak_v not_o mince_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v he_o but_o full_o that_o the_o novatian_o do_v not_o suffer_v much_o by_o the_o edict_n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o suffer_v little_a but_o say_v this_o only_a of_o a_o reason_n himself_o give_v why_o they_o suffer_v not_o much_o he_o give_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o opinion_n the_o novatian_o have_v of_o that_o bishop_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o other_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o extirpate_v he_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o novatian_o suffer_v the_o same_o measure_n with_o other_o every_o where_o no_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v the_o montanist_n that_o he_o say_v this_o of_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o conventicle_n or_o more_o for_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o c._n p._n and_o be_v not_o only_o numerous_a there_o before_o the_o edict_n but_o continue_v so_o after_o the_o gentleman_n be_v in_o too_o much_o haste_n here_o as_o himself_o will_v perceive_v by_o observe_v how_o much_o his_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o historian_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n which_o occasion_v all_o these_o line_n but_o theodoret_n affirm_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o do_v so_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o say_v so_o and_o the_o passage_n cite_v do_v not_o conclude_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v theodoret_n affirm_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n but_o he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o brethren_n assemble_v with_o alexander_n his_o word_n be_v alexander_n the_o church_n rejoice_v hcld_v a_o assembly_n with_o all_o the_o brethren_n pray_v and_o great_o glorify_v god_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o sense_n i_o take_v they_o in_o be_v open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o disintere_v person_n will_v put_v any_o other_o sense_n upon_o they_o than_o this_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n consist_v assemble_v together_o with_o their_o bishop_n alexander_n to_o praise_n god_n joyful_o for_o their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n take_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o will_v suppose_v they_o take_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o arius_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o this_o supposition_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o
contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o our_o author_n either_o for_o if_o he_o have_v we_o shall_v have_v hear_v it_o with_o both_o ear_n as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o brethren_n to_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n at_o c._n p._n yet_o he_o know_v that_o brethren_n and_o believer_n be_v synonymous_n term_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n and_o those_o be_v the_o believer_n or_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n which_o have_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v vniversi_fw-la i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o for_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o great_a church_n especial_o many_o be_v always_o absent_a he_o have_v deal_v more_o fair_o with_o theodoret_n if_o by_o all_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n adhere_v to_o alexander_n at_o c._n p._n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o about_o such_o a_o abatement_n of_o the_o full_a import_n of_o the_o word_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o contend_v but_o his_o restraint_n of_o it_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o support_n elsewhere_o nor_o be_v that_o better_a which_o follow_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o with_o all_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o signify_v their_o personal_a presence_n but_o only_o their_o unanimity_n this_o look_v more_o like_o a_o shift_n than_o a_o plain_a answer_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o not_o venture_v to_o own_o it_o theodoret_n can_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o beleiver_n of_o c._n p._n can_v come_v together_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n for_o he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o wonderful_o increase_v it_o seem_v very_o requisite_a that_o more_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v understand_v therefore_o hereby_o what_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v i_o though_o fit_a to_o order_v you_o to_o provide_v 50_o bibles_n fair_o and_o legible_o write_v he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o deny_v nor_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v more_o church_n but_o this_o confirm_v what_o be_v signify_v before_o that_o these_o very_o many_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v but_o only_o in_o design_n and_o that_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o christian_n there_o still_o increase_v and_o the_o bibles_n if_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o c._n p._n may_v be_v for_o the_o future_a church_n not_o the_o present_a only_o his_o conclusion_n be_v where_o christian_n be_v so_o multiply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v more_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o assembly_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v otherwise_o all_o he_o have_v premise_v will_v be_v insignificant_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o c._n p._n do_v make_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o for_o their_o conveniency_n meet_v at_o other_o time_n in_o several_a church_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v that_o the_o main_a body_n or_o generality_n of_o christian_n there_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n or_o do_v not_o so_o meet_v at_o this_o time_n with_o their_o bishop_n alexander_n as_o to_o this_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o do_v well_o to_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a import_n of_o theodoret_n expression_n and_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o theodoret_n if_o he_o have_v not_o express_v it_o may_v well_o think_v though_o the_o contrary_n be_v suggest_v that_o as_o great_a multitude_n as_o constantine_n letter_n signify_v may_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o bishop_n church_n for_o himself_o declare_v what_o a_o vast_a congregation_n he_o preach_v to_o at_o antioch_n have_v a_o auditory_a of_o many_o myriad_n 83._o myriad_n ep._n 83._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o eusebius_n can_v think_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o christian_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assembly_n consist_v of_o myriad_o 1._o myriad_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o nor_o what_o socrates_n think_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o long_o after_o of_o c._n p._n that_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o assembly_n and_o meet_v in_o a_o oratory_n continue_v there_o all_o day_n 23._o day_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o understand_v that_o passage_n of_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n what_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n do_v they_o signify_v that_o ten_o myriad_n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v chrysostome_n if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n with_o alexander_n in_o constantine_n reign_n for_o that_o then_o about_o 70_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n neâ—â—_n so_o many_o christian_n as_o a_o 100000_o adhere_v to_o one_o bishop_n in_o this_o city_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v or_o do_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o myriad_o of_o christian_n contain_v in_o that_o city_n if_o so_o than_o he_o say_v here_o no_o more_o than_o in_o another_o homily_n forecited_a where_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n be_v compute_v to_o be_v a_o 100000_o reckon_v all_o beside_o jew_n and_o heathen_n now_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o time_n they_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v above_o half_a so_o many_o in_o constantine_n unless_o any_o can_v imagine_v that_o their_o number_n advance_v more_o in_o 6_o year_n than_o in_o 70_o when_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n multiply_v the_o inhabitant_n excessive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o 2._o we_o lib._n 2._o crowd_v the_o city_n so_o full_a as_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o stir_v without_o danger_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v fall_v off_o to_o arius_n while_o alexander_n be_v bishop_n the_o novatian_o also_o be_v numerous_a have_v several_a church_n and_o these_o with_o other_o sect_n be_v deduct_v the_o christian_n there_o that_o communicate_v with_o alexander_n will_v be_v no_o more_o if_o so_o many_o than_o belong_v to_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n it_o will_v swell_v this_o preface_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o rest_n so_o particular_o since_o he_o design_v to_o be_v so_o brief_a and_o to_o have_v so_o short_a a_o preface_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v employ_v more_o of_o it_o against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o oppose_v and_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o not_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o leaf_n upon_o a_o by-passage_n for_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o c._n p._n in_o constantine_n time_n be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n yea_o or_o in_o two_o either_o that_o will_v be_v far_o from_o prove_v it_o a_o diocesan_n church_n unless_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o parish_n can_v be_v count_v so_o let_v i_o add_v in_o fine_a that_o our_o author_n have_v do_v just_a nothing_o towards_o the_o disprove_v of_o what_o theodoret_n be_v allege_v for_o unless_o he_o show_v that_o c._n p._n exceed_v old_a rome_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n so_o many_o more_o than_o two_o magnificent_a church_n there_o erect_v the_o 50_o bible_n thought_n needful_a to_o be_v provide_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_a beside_o many_o jew_n convert_v before_o alexander_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v this_o assembly_n with_o all_o the_o brethren_n decease_v and_o so_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v which_o himself_n i_o think_v can_v scarce_o believe_v in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n for_o valesius_fw-la upon_o who_o authority_n this_o gentleman_n take_v much_o prove_v at_o large_a make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o
one_o of_o his_o book_n that_o alexander_n die_v and_o yet_o must_v live_v some_o while_n after_o this_o panegyrical_a assembly_n in_o the_o year_n 331._o soz._n l._n 2._o observe_v iâ—_n soc._n &_o soz._n and_o its_o manifest_a that_o c._n p_o be_v not_o build_v nor_o have_v that_o name_n till_o 331._o for_o though_o it_o be_v build_v the_o year_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o 25_o of_o constantine_n reign_n as_o jerome_n and_o other_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v chronic._n chronic._n reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n his_o father_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o maximiunus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 306_o and_o consul_n fast_o consul_n die_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o there_o need_v not_o a_o word_n more_o to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v whole_o insignificant_a and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n though_o this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o preface_n this_o author_n give_v several_a instance_n of_o several_a bishop_n be_v in_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o instance_n etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n cite_v this_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o his_o cause_n there_o be_v one_o who_o i_o suppose_v pass_v for_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n who_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o this_o instance_n since_o i_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v say_v he_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o of_o two_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o see_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v never_o think_v schismatical_a when_o the_o second_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o alexander_n a_o bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o narcissus_n be_v live_v but_o very_o old_a and_o anatolius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n with_o theotecnus_n and_o this_o be_v st._n austin_n be_v own_o case_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n while_o there_o be_v another_o bishop_n live_v 178._o live_v defence_n of_o dr._n st._n p._n 178._o he_o say_v also_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o my_o cause_n than_o this_o passage_n if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o my_o cause_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o bad_a enough_o but_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disadvantageous_a i_o be_o very_o unhappy_a let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v make_v good_a narcissus_n have_v retire_v and_o the_o people_n not_o know_v what_o have_v become_v of_o he_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n ordain_v dius_n in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o gordius_n and_o after_o by_o germanico_n it_o shall_v be_v by_o germanico_n and_o after_o by_o gordius_n in_o who_o time_n narcissus_n return_v and_o be_v desire_v to_o resume_v his_o office_n and_o do_v so_o what_o become_v of_o germanico_n he_o mean_v gordius_n be_v not_o say_v but_o probable_o he_o resign_v or_o die_v present_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v either_o of_o these_o probable_a it_o be_v altogether_o as_o likely_a if_o not_o more_o that_o he_o continue_v bishop_n there_o with_o narcissus_n for_o some_o time_n but_o because_o eusebius_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o it_o but_o beside_o he_o tell_v we_o narcissus_n take_v alexander_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o signify_v narcissus_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n both_o have_v their_o part_n therein_o no_o but_o say_v he_o alexander_n be_v the_o bishop_n narcissus_n retain_v but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n only_o that_o be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o titular_a not_o real_o a_o bishop_n and_o why_o so_o because_o alexander_n say_v he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o the_o historian_n say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o officiate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n he_o be_v not_o able_a it_o may_v be_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o doubt_n he_o perform_v now_o if_o they_o must_v be_v but_o titular_a bishop_n who_o perform_v not_o personal_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n when_o they_o can_v pretend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o real_a bishop_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o the_o name_n and_o title_n do_v he_o not_o retain_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o not_o how_o come_v he_o to_o loose_v it_o do_v he_o resign_v or_o be_v he_o depose_v that_o he_o resign_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o this_o historian_n or_o any_o other_o nor_o any_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n divest_v himself_o of_o all_o pastoral_a power_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o have_v depose_v he_o for_o his_o great_a age_n have_v be_v a_o barbarous_a act_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a power_n though_o through_o age_n he_o can_v not_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o instance_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n but_o the_o power_n he_o be_v real_o a_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o one_o church_n and_o then_o this_o instance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v most_o disadvantageous_a that_o it_o serve_v i_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o design_v in_o allege_v it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o valesius_fw-la cite_v by_o he_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o author_n will_v have_v they_o that_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o for_o but_o a_o very_a few_o line_n before_o he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v co-episcopi_n bishop_n together_o in_o that_o city_n superstite_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adjutor_fw-la &_o coepiscopus_fw-la est_fw-la adjunctus_fw-la and_o though_o he_o say_v but_o say_v it_o doubtful_o with_o a_o ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la this_o be_v forbid_v at_o sardica_n above_o 100_o year_n after_o yet_o he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v still_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n nihil_fw-la ominous_a identidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o need_v desire_n and_o afterward_o where_o eusebius_n 32._o in_o l._n 7._o c._n 32._o again_o mention_n two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o copy_n the_o scholiast_n hâ—s_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o also_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n valesius_fw-la add_v the_o scholiast_n understand_v alexander_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o narcissus_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o theotecnus_n and_o anatolius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o against_o this_o he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v i_o suppose_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o in_o reason_n only_o he_o seem_v willing_a that_o anatolius_n shall_v pass_v but_o as_o episcopus_fw-la designatus_fw-la whereby_o if_o he_o mean_v one_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o a_o bishop_n but_o design_v to_o be_v one_o hereafter_o as_o eradius_fw-la be_v by_o augustine_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o eusebius_n say_v and_o himself_n quote_v but_o one_o line_n before_o viz._n that_o theotecnus_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o his_o life-time_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o bishop_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o ordain_v he_o be_v never_o bishop_n at_o all_o 32._o all_o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o another_o instance_n be_v of_o macarius_n and_o maximus_n both_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o have_v maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n while_n macarius_n live_v because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n but_o maximus_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n not_o only_o after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o survive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v be_v much_o young_a but_o while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o do_v actual_o together_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o function_n together_o 19_o together_o sez_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 19_o beside_o the_o historian_n say_v maximus_n be_v before_o this_o ordain_a bishop_n of_o diospolis_n and_o if_o he_o have_v officiate_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o he_o in_o a_o low_a capacity_n their_o kindness_n to_o he_o have_v be_v a_o degrade_n him_z which_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v either_o offer_n or_o he_o yield_v to_o i_o allege_v epiphanius_n who_o signify_v
that_o other_o city_n have_v two_o bishop_n together_o and_o except_v only_a alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o epiphanius_n can_v mean_v that_o all_o other_o city_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o but_o his_o expression_n import_v no_o less_o than_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o other_o city_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n respect_v only_o the_o case_n allege_v it_o be_v quite_o another_o case_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o word_n and_o diverse_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o occasion_n though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n against_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n be_v not_o inviolable_a he_o add_v i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o advantage_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n this_o passage_n show_v that_o there_o be_v common_o two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n at_o once_o alexandria_n be_v only_o except_v as_o vary_v herein_o from_o other_o city_n and_o this_o be_v advantage_n enough_o for_o i_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o against_o he_o too_o and_o leave_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n i_o affirm_v it_o can_v not_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o meaning_n as_o a_o great_a antiquary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o alexandria_n be_v never_o so_o divide_v as_o that_o several_a party_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v their_o respective_a bishop_n there_o and_o bring_v several_a instance_n to_o evince_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n when_o the_o catholic_n have_v athanasius_n the_o arian_n have_v gregorius_n and_o then_o georgius_n and_o afterward_o the_o one_o have_v peter_n the_o other_o lucius_n and_o the_o novatian_o have_v their_o bishop_n successive_o in_o that_o city_n till_o cyril_n be_v time_n he_o answer_v however_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o that_o learned_a antiquarie_n opinion_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v against_o this_o gentleman_n objection_n he_o say_v that_o alexandria_n be_v divide_v before_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n between_o several_a bishop_n i_o say_v in_o epiphanius_n time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o before_o the_o election_n of_o theonas_n against_o athanasius_n there_o be_v never_o two_o opposite_a bishop_n as_o in_o other_o church_n but_o this_o do_v neither_o agree_n with_o the_o one_o nor_o defend_v the_o other_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o epiphanius_n but_o make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a bishop_n at_o alexandria_n before_o theonas_n be_v choose_v for_o this_o be_v not_o till_o alexander_n death_n but_o he_o say_v pistus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n there_o by_o the_o arian_n while_o alexander_n be_v live_v 733._o live_v she_o 69._o num._n 8._o p._n 733._o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o eusebius_n declare_v 4._o declare_v vita_fw-la const._n l._n 3._o cap._n 4._o that_o upon_o the_o division_n in_o egypt_n occasion_v by_o arius_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n nor_o do_v it_o defend_v the_o antiquary_n for_o he_o speak_v universal_o without_o limit_v himself_o to_o the_o election_n of_o theonas_n ecclesiam_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o part_n scissam_fw-la quarum_fw-la singulae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la habebant_fw-la that_o church_n be_v never_o divide_v so_o as_o to_o have_v opposite_a bishop_n the_o instance_n be_v all_o late_a than_o this_o fact_n and_o therefore_o be_v insignificant_a say_v he_o they_o be_v full_o significant_a both_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o antiquary_n against_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o mistake_v epiphanius_n when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o alexandria_n be_v never_o so_o divide_v as_o to_o have_v two_o opposite_a bishop_n for_o they_o show_v it_o be_v often_o so_o divide_v and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o epiphanius_n they_o be_v so_o late_o as_o his_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v more_o unquestionable_o that_o can_v not_o be_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o notorious_a instance_n in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o novatian_o to_o be_v significant_a only_a socrates_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n successive_o to_o cyril_n be_v time_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v he_o do_v but_o he_o say_v cyrill_n shut_v up_o the_o novatian_a church_n there_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n in_o they_o and_o deprive_v their_o bishop_n theopompus_n of_o all_o he_o have_v now_o when_o our_o author_n meet_v with_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o question_v a_o succession_n unless_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v they_o begin_v there_o after_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v little_a account_n in_o church-history_n that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o novatian_o in_o alexandria_n before_o athanasius_n we_o be_v little_o concern_v about_o this_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o begin_v before_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o account_n at_o all_o in_o church_n history_n that_o the_o novatian_o begin_v there_o in_o or_o after_o athanasius_n his_o time_n i_o have_v produce_v evidence_n that_o many_o african_a bishop_n declare_v in_o the_o case_n of_o valerius_n and_o austin_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o part_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n at_o once_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v but_o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a that_o this_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o example_n of_o several_a church_n what_o be_v it_o that_o two_o bishop_n may_v be_v in_o one_o church_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a may_v appoint_v or_o ordain_v his_o successor_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v usual_o produce_v by_o popular_a election_n if_o what_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v allege_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o particular_a case_n he_o contend_v for_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a all_o i_o intend_v viz._n that_o usual_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o when_o one_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o another_o be_v still_o live_v with_o whatever_o design_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o particular_a case_n the_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v may_v clear_v it_o and_o that_o be_v augustine_n scruple_n not_o to_o succeed_v valerius_n but_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n while_o his_o bishop_n there_o be_v live_v episcopatum_fw-la suscipere_fw-la svo_fw-la vivente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la recusabat_fw-la for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v two_o together_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la morem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o they_o all_o persuade_v he_o that_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v id_fw-la fieri_fw-la solere_fw-la and_o prove_v it_o by_o example_n in_o all_o part_n 8._o part_n possidon_n vita_fw-la august_n cap._n 8._o and_o valerius_n his_o desire_n and_o proposal_n be_v that_o austin_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n qui_fw-la suae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la consacerdos_n accederet_fw-la not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o only_o but_o to_o be_v bishop_n together_o with_o he_o when_o he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v usual_o produce_v by_o popular_a election_n he_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n not_o they_o for_o they_o be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o brand_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o mischievous_a and_o how_o this_o suggestion_n become_v one_o who_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v himself_o consider_v other_o may_v judge_v it_o a_o more_o intolerable_a reflection_n upon_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o after_o time_n than_o any_o m._n b._n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o however_o the_o reason_n assign_v for_o it_o by_o possidonius_fw-la be_v another_o thing_n than_o appear_v in_o this_o author_n whole_a account_n it_o be_v because_o valerius_n fear_v leave_v some_o other_o ibid._n ibid._n church_n shall_v seek_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n and_o get_v a_o person_n so_o approve_v from_o he_o whereas_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v these_o case_n specify_v be_v not_o think_v to_o violate_v the_o rule_n that_o allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n to_o
a_o city_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v so_o by_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o excuse_v his_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n with_o valerius_n by_o this_o that_o he_o know_v noâ—_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n quod_fw-la concilio_n niceno_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la and_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o so_o ordain_v eradius_fw-la next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o provision_n for_o a_o successor_n do_v not_o destroy_v that_o rule_n by_o a_o instance_n i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o government_n be_v monarchical_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o once_o in_o many_o age_n as_o it_o do_v in_o england_n once_o in_o above_o 500_o year_n that_o another_o king_n be_v crown_v beside_o he_o who_o have_v the_o throne_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v true_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o have_v but_o one_o king_n to_o which_o i_o say_v brief_o if_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v two_o king_n in_o such_o a_o government_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v think_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o then_o how_o this_o instance_n will_v suit_v his_o purpose_n let_v those_o judge_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o city_n in_o all_o part_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o from_o pag._n 12._o he_o pass_v to_o pag._n 23._o to_o show_v there_o be_v more_o bishopric_n than_o one_o in_o the_o region_n or_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n i_o bring_v several_a instance_n and_o may_v have_v produce_v more_o but_o that_o i_o confine_v myself_o to_o those_o which_o the_o learned_a dean_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n fussala_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_z than_z alone_o this_o gentleman_n take_v notice_n of_o st._n austin_n call_v it_o castellum_n diverse_a time_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o translate_v castellum_n a_o castle_n i_o do_v no_o more_o expect_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o than_o if_o i_o have_v render_v oppidum_n a_o town_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o count_v it_o no_o great_a crime_n since_o he_o run_v into_o it_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o call_v it_o a_o castle_n but_o these_o castle_n say_v he_o be_v garrison_n town_n with_o a_o good_a dependence_n of_o village_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v fortress_n and_o sometime_o have_v village_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o may_v contain_v so_o many_o building_n as_o there_o be_v in_o some_o village_n or_o little_a town_n however_o he_o call_v they_o castle_n and_o may_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o too_o he_o add_v it_o be_v 40_o mile_n distant_a from_o hippo_n and_o be_v in_o st._n austine_n diocese_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o say_v to_o be_v in_o st._n austine_n diocese_n or_o bishopric_n these_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n so_o far_o distant_a diocese_n be_v not_o take_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o part_n of_o a_o country_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o africa_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n for_o part_n of_o a_o province_n without_o respect_n to_o one_o bishop_n or_o to_o any_o one_o bishop_n at_o all_o some_o part_n there_o call_v diocese_n have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o be_v to_o have_v any_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 53._o council_n con._n carth._n 2._o can._n 5._o code_n africa_n 53._o other_o place_n call_v a_o diocese_n have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o petilian_n say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o colleague_n januarius_n be_v bishop_n there_o be_v 4_o bishop_n beside_o all_o five_o in_o unâ_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la 117._o dioecesi_fw-la coll._n carth._n d._n 1_o num._n 117._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n particular_o in_o that_o call_v the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n as_o i_o show_v by_o diverse_a instance_n and_o st._n augustine_n own_o testimony_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o africa_n a_o diocese_n and_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v diverse_a diocese_n and_o no_o bishopric_n and_o many_o bishopric_n where_o but_o one_o diocese_n so_o that_o fussala_n and_o 20_o other_o castle_n and_o town_n may_v be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n at_o 40_o mile_n distance_n or_o more_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n bishopric_n not_o one_o jot_n the_o large_a for_o it_o nor_o he_o more_o a_o diocesan_n whereas_o he_o add_v that_o it_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o fussala_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o in_o augustine_n time_n and_o this_o render_v it_o whole_o unserviceable_a to_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hippo_n say_v to_o be_v of_o 40_o mile_n extent_n will_v not_o upon_o the_o count_n of_o fussala_n be_v 40_o yard_n large_a nor_o will_v either_o of_o these_o bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o that_o region_n be_v diocesan_n unless_o there_o can_v be_v two_o diocesan_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o in_o one_o diocese_n i_o assign_v this_o reason_n why_o fussala_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n soon_o because_o austin_n declare_v there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n in_fw-la it_o and_o suppose_v this_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n not_o dream_v that_o those_o who_o count_v all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o very_a large_a parish_n or_o in_o a_o 100_o parish_n little_a enough_o for_o a_o diocesan_n can_v think_v his_o diocese_n competent_o furnish_v when_o he_o have_v not_o one_o soul_n or_o but_o some_o few_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o say_v the_o town_n or_o castle_n indeed_o have_v none_o but_o the_o county_n belong_v to_o it_o have_v some_o he_o will_v have_v the_o territory_n or_o parish_n depend_v on_o this_o castle_n to_o be_v a_o county_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o admirable_a power_n of_o a_o fancy_n tinctured_a and_o prepossess_v it_o will_v turn_v a_o parish_n into_o a_o county_n and_o a_o castle_n into_o a_o county_n town_n and_o since_o a_o county_n with_o we_o be_v a_o province_n with_o they_o one_o province_n must_v be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o africa_n and_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o numidia_n must_v be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o whole_a but_o there_o be_v some_o hypothesis_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o imagination_n however_o he_o like_v not_o my_o reason_n and_o why_o because_o though_o it_o have_v no_o catholic_n in_o it_o then_o it_o may_v have_v some_o before_o and_o conclude_v it_o have_v because_o it_o belong_v heretofore_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo._n but_o that_o it_o former_o have_v catholic_n say_v he_o we_o may_v conclude_v by_o mr._n baxter_n reason_v because_o it_o belong_v heretofore_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo._n if_o diocese_n be_v take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o african_a author_n this_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n in_o it_o because_o in_o this_o sense_n fussala_n may_v belong_v to_o that_o diocese_n though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o christian_a or_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a region_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v take_v it_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n for_o that_o part_n of_o hippo_n which_o be_v under_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v no_o catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o jure_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v we_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o charge_v of_o st._n austin_n yet_o since_o he_o allow_v mr._n baxter_n argument_n he_o must_v admit_v what_o it_o conclude_v viz._n that_o a_o place_n that_o have_v no_o christian_n or_o catholic_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o bishop_n and_o than_o fussala_n never_o belong_v to_o st._n austin_n as_o its_o bishop_n either_o before_o it_o have_v catholic_n for_o against_o this_o the_o argument_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v conclusive_a not_o after_o for_o than_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o all_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o largeness_n of_o st._n augustine_n bishopric_n come_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o its_o have_a no_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o since_o the_o same_o reason_n destroy_v its_o dependence_n upon_o the_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v the_o reason_n i_o give_v for_o its_o have_a no_o bishop_n be_v because_o st._n
but_o one_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o in_o dionysius_n his_o time_n almost_o 3_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n 64_o beginning_n pag._n 64_o if_o that_o one_o be_v large_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o stand_v till_o athanasius_n his_o time_n after_o so_o many_o edict_n for_o demolish_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o severe_a execution_n of_o they_o in_o diocletian_n persecution_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o shall_v divide_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o the_o big_a meeting-place_n they_o can_v convenient_o have_v it_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o that_o athanasius_n speak_v truth_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o he_o perfect_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v divide_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o too_o numerous_a for_o one_o great_a church_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v convenient_o too_o yea_o better_o than_o when_o disperse_v in_o those_o little_a place_n as_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n two_o he_o say_v though_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v convert_v they_o may_v be_v confine_v to_o little_a place_n and_o force_v to_o meet_v several_o yet_o after_o constantine_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o alexandrian_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o small_a and_o strait_a chapel_n nor_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o little_a one_o for_o beside_o this_o build_v in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o those_o small_a one_o finish_v in_o alexander_n time_n where_o the_o body_n of_o catholic_n assemble_v with_o alexander_n the_o other_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o one_o i_o except_v when_o i_o say_v after_o athanasius_n that_o the_o rest_n all_o save_o one_o be_v exceed_o small_a but_o be_v it_o any_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v not_o very_o small_a which_o athanasius_n represent_v as_o such_o because_o there_o be_v one_o express_o except_v from_o that_o number_n something_a large_a as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o then_o every_o ordinary_a city_n build_v very_o great_a and_o magnificent_a cathedral_n it_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v three_o some_o of_o these_o church_n have_v be_v build_v with_o a_o design_n of_o receive_v as_o many_o as_o well_o can_v have_v personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n together_o neither_o will_v this_o hold_v unless_o some_o of_o those_o church_n can_v have_v receive_v all_o which_o have_v personal_a communion_n with_o athanasius_n in_o this_o great_a church_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o make_v use_v of_o to_o constantius_n as_o a_o plea_n why_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o great_a as_o theonas_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n big_a than_o any_o of_o those_o they_o have_v before_o where_o theonas_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o direct_v we_o where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v i_o suppose_v for_o very_o good_a reason_n indeed_o athanasius_n in_o this_o apology_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n call_v theonas_n its_o like_a in_o memory_n of_o a_o former_a bishop_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o catholic_n meet_v with_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a circumstance_n as_o a_o great_a multitude_n assemble_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a church_n which_o be_v great_a and_o plead_v alexander_n example_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o theonas_n can_v not_o build_v this_o church_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o be_v predecessor_n to_o peter_n who_o achillas_n and_o alexander_n succeed_v 2._o succeed_v euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n ult_n theodoretâ—_n â—_z 1._o c._n 2._o and_o yet_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o straight_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o alexandria_n i_o expect_v another_o conclusion_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o premise_n for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o we_o assert_v the_o other_o we_o need_v not_o deny_v only_o add_v with_o athanasius_n that_o the_o great_a church_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o receive_v this_o great_a multitude_n but_o here_o he_o stick_v and_o will_v wriggle_v a_o little_a more_o but_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n be_v meet_v in_o this_o great_a church_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o do_v come_v be_v never_o imagine_v it_o be_v but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o m._n b._n intend_v as_o our_o author_n observe_v a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o which_o they_o come_v to_o their_o bishop_n to_o demand_v a_o general_a assembly_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o not_o only_a woman_n and_o child_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o absent_v themselves_o but_o many_o more_o either_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o tumultuous_a proceed_n or_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o crowd_n the_o woman_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o such_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o worship_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n in_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n christian_n that_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o when_o he_o say_v all_o the_o catholic_n meet_v can_v all_o be_v true_o say_v to_o assemble_v when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n woman_n child_n and_o his_o many_o more_o be_v absent_a be_v not_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o note_v for_o such_o zeal_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o contemn_v far_o great_a danger_n than_o here_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o suppose_a danger_n be_v either_o from_o the_o crowd_n or_o the_o tumult_n for_o the_o former_a do_v the_o woman_n and_o many_o more_o never_o come_v to_o christian_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o be_v crowd_v i_o think_v there_o be_v as_o great_a danger_n from_o a_o crowd_n in_o basiliscus_n his_o reign_n when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o c._n p._n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o church_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o yet_o the_o woman_n stay_v not_o behind_o but_o crowd_v in_o with_o the_o man_n as_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la report_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d collect._n lib._n 1_o beside_o athanasius_n here_o signify_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o crowd_n be_v in_o the_o lesser_a church_n not_o in_o this_o where_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o drefer_v their_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o great_a church_n as_o better_v as_o for_o the_o tumult_n which_o may_v have_v be_v conceal_v in_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n tumultuous_a it_o be_v over_o when_o athanasius_n have_v comply_v with_o their_o desire_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o so_o no_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n leave_v to_o woman_n or_o any_o else_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o even_o those_o that_o do_v assemble_v there_o be_v too_o many_o for_o one_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o assembly_n more_o for_o solemnity_n and_o ostentation_n than_o for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n here_o he_o run_v as_o cross_v to_o the_o great_a athanasius_n and_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o this_o assembly_n as_o if_o he_o have_v study_v it_o debase_v that_o as_o more_o for_o ostentation_n than_o for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n which_o athanasius_n high_o commend_v both_o for_o the_o more_o desirable_a communion_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v there_o in_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n let_v any_o one_o view_n the_o passage_n 532._o passage_n apol._n 2._o p._n 531._o 532._o and_o judge_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o harmony_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o worship_n with_o one_o voice_n he_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o assembly_n when_o disperse_v in_o little_a place_n and_o not_o only_o because_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v herein_o more_o apparent_a but_o because_o god_n will_v soon_o hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o say_v he_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n where_o two_o shall_v agree_v concern_v anything_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o by_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o prevalent_a will_v be_v the_o one_o voice_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o god_n and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n
etc._n the_o slaughter_n be_v such_o that_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n which_o run_v from_o the_o place_n not_o only_o the_o vast_a outlet_n of_o nilus_n but_o the_o sea_n all_o along_o the_o shore_n of_o alexandria_n be_v discolour_v 4._o discolour_v hist_o lib._n 4._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n dionysius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o strange_a diminution_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n 22._o alexandrian_n in_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o signify_v that_o in_o former_a day_n the_o elderly_a man_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o in_o his_o time_n both_o young_a and_o old_a comprise_v all_o from_o infancy_n to_o extreme_a old_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o city_n long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o bruchium_n retain_v its_o ancient_a greatness_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o no_o author_n as_o diminish_v either_o in_o number_n or_o wealth_n this_o be_v certain_a no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o former_a i._n e._n quite_o the_o wrong_a way_n for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o bruchium_n in_o the_o egyptian_a war_n make_v by_o diocletian_a upon_o achilleus_n which_o eusebius_n eutropius_n and_o other_o mention_n it_o be_v great_o diminish_v both_o in_o number_n and_o wealth_n for_o alexandria_n after_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o plundered_n great_a execution_n do_v upon_o the_o citizen_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n demolish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n say_v the_o letter_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o strabo_n indefinite_o as_o josephus_n quote_v he_o other_o tell_v we_o more_o punctual_o that_o their_o share_n be_v two_o of_o the_o five_o division_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o other_o division_n yet_o they_o have_v two_o 5_o part_n entire_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n say_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n set_v apart_o for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o 6_o or_o 7_o mile_n of_o the_o 10_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o those_o jew_n be_v much_o lessen_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o strabo_n by_o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n against_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o that_o slaughter_n of_o they_o which_o josephus_n mention_n 21._o mention_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_a l._n 2._o c._n 21._o where_o 50000_o be_v destroy_v but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n in_o egypt_n which_o philo_n caium_fw-la philo_n legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la say_v amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o million_o the_o civil_a war_n afterward_o under_o trajan_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v almost_o extirpate_v they_o it_o be_v in_o palestine_n where_o these_o tragedy_n be_v act_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o extinguish_v they_o in_o egypt_n or_o alexandria_n that_o thereby_o in_o all_o probability_n their_o number_n be_v there_o increase_v for_o be_v divest_v of_o about_o 1000_o town_n and_o garrison_n by_o severus_n adrian_n general_n as_o dion_n report_v and_o forbid_v all_o access_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o aristo_n pelleus_n in_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o this_o make_v other_o place_n more_o desirable_a those_o particular_o where_o they_o may_v have_v good_a entertainment_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v at_o alexandria_n and_o what_o dion_n chrysostome_n say_v confirm_v it_o but_o all_o this_o which_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o concern_v what_o jew_n be_v there_o near_o strabo_n or_o adrian_n time_n but_o in_o the_o four_o age._n yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n beside_o the_o publish_n and_o repeat_v of_o his_o own_o mistake_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n make_v himself_o sport_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o begin_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o may_v have_v dispose_v of_o all_o at_o once_o and_o conclude_v out_o of_o strabo_n be_v division_n of_o the_o town_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a in_o it_o and_o repeat_v it_o thrice_o in_o the_o same_o page_n no_o matter_n what_o number_n of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n it_o have_v in_o strabo_n be_v day_n it_o be_v kind_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v in_o be_v sure_o strabo_n who_o make_v the_o distribution_n never_o intend_v the_o christian_n one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o all_o that_o division_n and_o this_o learned_a friend_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o little_a town_n of_o 8_o or_o 10_o furlong_n which_o he_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v at_o it_o again_o several_a time_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 94._o discourse_n pag._n 69._o 94._o how_o desirable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v m._n b._n and_o his_o friend_n render_v ridiculous_a when_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v our_o examiner_n will_v publish_v his_o own_o indiscretion_n so_o many_o time_n over_o to_o effect_v it_o but_o i_o will_v forbear_v any_o sharp_a reflection_n upon_o this_o author_n for_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a person_n i_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v be_v severe_a upon_o himself_o when_o he_o discern_v his_o error_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v see_v clear_o by_o once_o more_o read_v that_o letter_n next_o he_o will_v disprove_v m._n b_n representation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o constantius_n time_n by_o give_v a_o view_n of_o that_o church_n greatness_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o 61._o it_o pag._n 61._o which_o because_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o letter_n due_o understand_v i_o shall_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o very_o brief_o but_o there_o be_v something_o interpose_v between_o this_o and_o the_o letter_n which_o require_v some_o observance_n there_o we_o may_v have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o gentleman_n severity_n upon_o m._n b._n and_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v his_o remark_n say_v he_o upon_o two_o bishop_n live_v quiet_o in_o alexandria_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a a_o suggestion_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o so_o disingenuous_a and_o shameful_a do_v not_o epiphanius_n say_v this_o and_o our_o examiner_n acknowledge_v it_o 107._o it_o pag._n 107._o ay_o but_o m._n b._n mean_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o bishop_n but_o their_o distinct_a church_n in_o this_o city_n well_o and_o do_v not_o epiphanius_n give_v he_o suffici-ground_n for_o it_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o meletius_n make_v bishop_n who_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v do_v he_o not_o signify_v that_o the_o meletian_o in_o alexandria_n have_v their_o distinct_a church_n or_o meeting_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n say_v he_o not_o particular_o of_o meletius_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o alexander_n he_o stay_v long_o in_o that_o city_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distinct_a meeting_n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v there_o not_o innumerable_a city_n in_o that_o age_n which_o have_v two_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n some_o three_o or_o four_o at_o once_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n the_o donatist_n the_o novatian_o the_o meletian_o etc._n etc._n beside_o those_o who_o be_v style_v catholic_n will_v this_o gentleman_n take_v it_o well_o if_o m._n b._n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v disingenuous_a if_o he_o know_v it_o and_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ay_o but_o epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o misrepresents_a they_o indeed_o our_o examiner_n make_v as_o bold_a with_o epiphanius_n a_o bishop_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o holiness_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o famous_a writer_n as_o he_o do_v with_o m._n b._n charge_v he_o with_o much_o weakness_n as_o one_o easy_o impose_v upon_o many_o oversight_n gross_a mistake_n diverse_a absurd_a thing_n and_o such_o story_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o wish_v worse_a to_o his_o adversary_n than_o to_o believe_v he_o etc._n he_o pag._n 112._o 113._o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v epiphanius_n alone_o fall_v under_o his_o censure_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o go_v near_o to_o accuse_v more_o particular_a person_n bishop_n among_o other_o of_o eminency_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o he_o defend_v so_o that_o one_o may_v suspect_v his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o defend_v eminent_a bishop_n as_o great_a bishopric_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v none_o and_o to_o run_v
cross_a to_o m._n b._n more_o than_o to_o vindicate_v any_o in_o st._n mark_n be_v time_n alexandria_n have_v several_a church_n though_o but_o one_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n 16_o &c_n euseb_n l._n 2_o c._n 16_o what_o eusebius_n say_v of_o church_n in_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o appear_v because_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v he_o add_v so_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n at_o mark_n be_v first_o attempt_v there_o that_o philo_n in_o his_o writing_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n conceive_v that_o the_o essenes_n as_o scaliger_n or_o the_o therapeutae_n as_o valesius_fw-la who_o philo_n describe_v be_v the_o christian_n of_o mark_n be_v conversion_n and_o there_o be_v assembly_n of_o that_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o philo_n time_n the_o historian_n speak_v of_o christian_a church_n at_o alexandria_n in_o mark_n be_v time_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o former_a can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o credit_v in_o the_o latter_a our_o examiner_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o christian_n yet_o those_o who_o inquire_v after_o truth_n sincere_o will_v think_v it_o material_a and_o little_o value_v a_o testimony_n which_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o mistake_n the_o next_o be_v no_o better_o 62._o better_o pag._n 62._o that_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n which_o other_o be_v puzzle_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o or_o such_o sense_n as_o can_v have_v any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o very_a passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a for_o he_o will_v show_v the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n to_o be_v numerous_a enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o some_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v force_v the_o patriarch_n whoever_o he_o be_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o yet_o add_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o adrian_n do_v the_o christian_n wrong_v in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o never_o force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o reason_v which_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o what_o be_v undoubted_o false_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o this_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o this_o gentleman_n either_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o from_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o patriarch_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o they_o force_v he_o to_o worship_n christ_n be_v not_o true_a he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o they_o force_v then_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o adrian_n epistle_n may_v have_v be_v wave_v as_o a_o mere_a impertinency_n that_o which_o follow_v 63._o follow_v pag._n 63._o have_v not_o the_o show_n of_o a_o reason_n the_o great_a catechist_n of_o alexandria_n as_o pantenus_n clemens_n origen_n and_o heracles_n do_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v the_o growth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n must_v there_o needs_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n there_o because_o the_o catechist_n do_v advance_v religion_n not_o a_o little_a the_o next_o concern_v dionysius_n his_o church_n meet_v at_o chebron_n cephro_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o coluthio_n be_v already_o full_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o better_a improvement_n than_o our_o examiner_n give_v it_o 36._o it_o no_o evidence_n for_o pag._n 35_o 36._o it_o can_v easy_o be_v apprehend_v how_o a_o large_a church_n meet_v with_o dionysius_n make_v up_o of_o those_o banish_v with_o he_o and_o other_o from_o several_a part_n of_o egypt_n at_o cephro_n a_o village_n in_o lybia_n a_o distinct_a province_n shall_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v it_o without_o proof_n nor_o will_v other_o understand_v that_o dionysius_n be_v better_a prove_v to_o be_v a_o diocesan_n by_o the_o christian_n which_o come_v from_o alexandria_n to_o coluthio_n in_o mareote_n there_o be_v none_o there_o beside_o for_o the_o believer_n in_o alexandria_n itself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o church_n can_v hold_v as_o valesius_fw-la collect_v from_o this_o very_a place_n to_o our_o examiner_n regret_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la colligitur_fw-la aetate_fw-la quidem_fw-la dionysii_fw-la unicam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alexandria_n ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la vrbis_fw-la illius_fw-la fideles_fw-la orationis_fw-la causâ_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la 11._o conveniebant_fw-la not._n in_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_v our_o examiner_n argue_v for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n at_o thebes_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a what_o number_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v at_o alexandria_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v at_o thebes_n 64._o thebes_n pag._n 64._o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o he_o mistake_v eusebius_n who_o give_v a_o account_v not_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o city_n thebes_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n thebais_n which_o be_v half_a of_o that_o large_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o it_o into_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a egypt_n the_o superior_a egypt_n be_v thebais_n the_o inferior_a be_v call_v sometime_o the_o delta_n sometime_o egypt_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n and_o this_o division_n in_o these_o term_n we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n to_o go_v no_o further_o a_o little_a before_o 6._o before_o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o begin_v his_o account_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o country_n now_o if_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o provice_n of_o large_a extent_n and_o comprise_v very_o many_o city_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v very_o numerous_a from_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v there_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o any_o number_n to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o city_n thebes_n by_o which_o he_o will_v conclude_v their_o numerousness_n in_o alexandria_n but_o if_o m._n b._n have_v mistake_v one_o city_n for_o so_o large_a a_o country_n with_o multitude_n of_o city_n in_o it_o and_o make_v that_o mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v like_o our_o examiner_n will_v have_v expose_v he_o for_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n as_o he_o do_v for_o some_o lesser_a matter_n in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n 65._o paragraph_n pag._n 65._o there_o be_v a_o groundless_a supposition_n that_o the_o division_n of_o alexandria_n into_o parish_n be_v ancient_a than_o arius_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o by_o any_o ancient_a author_n as_o also_o a_o accusation_n of_o petavius_n as_o mistake_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n without_o any_o 28._o serm._n of_o separation_n p._n 28._o cause_n that_o i_o can_v discern_v in_o those_o word_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a the_o learned_a dean_n of_o paul_n can_v not_o discern_v but_o understand_v epiphanius_n as_o petavius_n and_o other_o do_v before_o he_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v preliminary_n and_o expect_v his_o argument_n but_o find_v it_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o division_n of_o alexandria_n between_o several_a presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v into_o so_o many_o parish_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o signify_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o those_o in_o alexandria_n thus_o divide_v can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o athanasius_n declare_v they_o do_v and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o any_o one_o will_v judge_v so_o who_o interest_n be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o his_o judgement_n valesius_fw-la who_o have_v no_o bias_n unless_o what_o may_v lead_v he_o the_o other_o way_n understand_v it_o as_o i_o do_v and_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n decide_v the_o matter_n so_o long_o insist_v on_o against_o our_o author_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n when_o there_o be_v more_o church_n build_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o citizen_n assemble_v in_o several_a church_n several_o and_o in_o parcel_n as_o athanasius_n say_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n but_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n no_o particular_a assembly_n be_v hold_v sed_fw-la
convert_v in_o it_o however_o many_o more_o such_o addition_n will_v not_o increase_v that_o church_n beyond_o m._n b_n measure_n nor_o make_v it_o near_o so_o numerous_a as_o that_o parish_n to_o which_o whitehall_n belong_v what_o he_o next_o offer_v neither_o concern_v rome_n be_v 55._o pag._n 55._o general_a expression_n nor_o m._n b._n refer_v to_o the_o age_n after_o those_o which_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v the_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o valesius_fw-la or_o that_o assemble_v together_o for_o christian_a worship_n as_o our_o author_n be_v not_o material_a though_o the_o former_a be_v more_o likely_a unless_o we_o can_v think_v eusebius_n a_o elegant_a writer_n will_v use_v so_o much_o tautology_n in_o so_o few_o line_n that_o from_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v more_o service_n be_v the_o next_o expression_n which_o he_o render_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o every_o city_n but_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n be_v render_v the_o numerousness_n or_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o assemble_v in_o several_a city_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o every_o city_n have_v many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v many_o city_n long_o after_o which_o have_v no_o christian_n in_o they_o and_o two_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o city_n in_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o at_o this_o time_n have_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o unless_o where_o they_o all_o may_v have_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n they_o think_v it_o better_o in_o prudence_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a meeting_n for_o in_o alexandria_n which_o be_v the_o great_a city_n next_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o populous_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o more_o assembly_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n bishop_n there_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o it_o 32._o it_o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o and_o therefore_o the_o elegant_a gradation_n in_o discover_v of_o which_o this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a faculty_n than_o valesius_fw-la seem_v not_o very_o well_o found_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o beyond_o 55._o pag._n 55._o the_o time_n to_o which_o m._n b._n limit_n his_o assertion_n about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o rome_n have_v above_o 40_o church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v build_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n according_a as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n do_v require_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 55._o from_o the_o number_n of_o church_n he_o can_v reasonable_o conclude_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o contend_v for_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o alexandria_n when_o athanasius_n be_v bishop_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o his_o communion_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o germany_n which_o have_v 400_o church_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o reason_n â—_o anno_fw-la 108_o â—_o â—_o to_o think_v that_o town_n be_v comparable_a for_o circuit_n and_o populousness_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o optatus_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o church_n but_o the_o number_n mistake_v by_o the_o transcriber_n this_o will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o answer_n as_o that_o of_o our_o author_n who_o will_v have_v the_o 12_o or_o 14_o year_n of_o athanasius_n his_o banishment_n in_o epiphanius_n not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o month_n and_o that_o year_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o month_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o copy_n pag._n 113._o or_o that_o other_o about_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n at_o anticch_n where_o he_o will_v have_v 30_o in_o diverse_a author_n to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o 90_o or_o 97_o or_o 99_o ecclos_n 99_o pag._n 123_o 124_o 125._o interpret_v voâ—_n ecclos_n onuphrius_n must_v have_v like_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o optatus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o any_o and_o no_o less_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o it_o yet_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a and_o certain_a that_o rome_n have_v but_o 28_o title_n and_o this_o number_n not_o complete_v till_o the_o five_o age._n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o insist_v on_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a how_o many_o church_n there_o be_v as_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o about_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v blondel_n to_o mistake_v and_o m._n b._n to_o follow_v he_o therein_o he_o have_v be_v nibble_v at_o blondell_n a_o little_a before_o upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n and_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o follow_v one_o in_o his_o vagary_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o here_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v valesius_fw-la in_o his_o mistake_n who_o will_v have_v optatus_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a be_v persecution_n tempore_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la diocletiani_n 43._o diocletiani_n in_o euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 43._o but_o optatus_n speak_v of_o those_o church_n when_o extant_a and_o capable_a of_o receive_v congregation_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n but_o what_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o persecution_n be_v all_o quite_o demolish_v and_o that_o in_o one_o day_n say_v theodoret_n 38._o theodoret_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 38._o or_o the_o paschal_n day_n as_o eusebius_n chron._n eusebius_n chron._n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n they_o can_v rebuild_v they_o while_o the_o persecution_n last_v or_o that_o so_o many_o can_v be_v raise_v in_o less_o than_o many_o year_n after_o nicephorus_n speak_v but_o of_o 14_o church_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a nor_o meet_v i_o with_o any_o author_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o more_o yet_o this_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o byzantium_n be_v re-edifyed_n and_o both_o constantine_n and_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o city_n as_o populous_a as_o can_v be_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o church_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n there_o can_v be_v 40_o church_n in_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n near_o dioclesian_n than_o optatus_n but_o to_o help_v this_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o optatus_n that_o there_o be_v three_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o rome_n successive_o before_o macrobius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o optatus_n and_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v victor_n garbiensis_fw-la and_o he_o will_v have_v optatus_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n the_o 40_o church_n there_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o in_o that_o of_o this_o victor_n when_o this_o be_v he_o say_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o six_o pag._n 56._o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n for_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o majorinus_n be_v ordain_v who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n make_v in_o africa_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v sometime_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v there_o end_v as_o optatus_n and_o valcsius_n after_o he_o and_o other_o declare_v 3._o declare_v de_fw-fr schis_n denat_n cap._n 3._o and_o sometime_o must_v be_v allow_v after_o this_o for_o the_o donatist_n settle_v in_o rome_n and_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o they_o there_o as_o to_o need_v a_o bishop_n baronius_n make_v this_o victor_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o silvester_n time_n which_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o after_o dioclesian_n persecution_n for_o he_o live_v till_o 335._o all_o which_o our_o author_n have_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o more_o early_a date_n of_o victor_n bishopric_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o donatist_n bishop_n between_o victor_n and_o optatus_n but_o this_o will_v scarce_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v who_o hold_v not_o the_o chair_n ten_o year_n among_o they_o marcellus_z eusebius_n melchiade_n and_o marcus_n but_o we_o may_v allow_v the_o three_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o rome_n near_o ten_o year_n a_o piece_n from_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n 378_o as_o both_o blondel_n and_o valesius_fw-la agree_n and_o yet_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la
very_o near_o caesarea_n no_o indeed_o it_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o caesarea_n that_o it_o do_v not_o enlarge_v basil_n province_n much_o less_o his_o diocese_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o place_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o leo_n sophus_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tyana_n not_o of_o caesarea_n it_o be_v true_a basil_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o but_o after_o some_o contest_v he_o yield_v and_o anthimus_n carry_v it_o place_v eulalius_n there_o as_o one_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la when_o nazianzen_n have_v quit_v it_o he_o go_v far_a on_o to_o show_v the_o largeness_n of_o diocese_n in_o basil_n province_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o nazianzen_n that_o cappadocia_n have_v but_o 50_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v basil_n have_v under_o he_o and_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o country_n the_o diocese_n must_v needs_o be_v large_a he_o do_v not_o say_v basil_n have_v no_o more_o under_o he_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v make_v no_o more_o he_o know_v basil_n be_v constitute_v more_o bishop_n in_o that_o part_n of_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v his_o province_n and_o nazianzen_n commend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a undertake_n on_o several_a account_n bal._n account_n orat._n de_fw-fr bal._n consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o country_n the_o diocese_n must_v needs_o be_v large_a for_o the_o country_n as_o strabo_n compute_v be_v near_o 400_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o little_o less_o in_o breadth_n if_o he_o mean_v basil_n own_o province_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v 50_o suffragans_fw-la under_o he_o beside_o sasima_n &c_n &c_n 546._o &c_n pag._n 546._o as_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o can_v mean_v else_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o impertinent_a and_o inconsistent_a for_o basil_n as_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o but_o those_o in_o his_o proper_a province_n strabo_n be_v strange_o misrepresent_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a country_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cappadocia_n that_o the_o geographer_n give_v we_o the_o dimension_n of_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o prefecture_n meletena_n cataonia_n cilica_fw-la tyanitis_n isauritis_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o basil_n province_n be_v but_o one_o viz._n that_o call_v cilica_fw-la and_o that_o of_o anthimus_n tyanitis_n another_o etc._n etc._n mazaca_n afterward_o call_v caesarea_n be_v metropolis_n of_o basil_n and_o tyana_n of_o tyanitis_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o these_o ten_o praefecture_n he_o add_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n in_o these_o word_n the_o extent_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o breadth_n from_o the_o euxine_a to_o taurus_n be_v 1800_o furlong_n in_o length_n 3000._o so_o that_o our_o author_n will_v have_v the_o extent_n of_o basil_n province_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o make_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v near_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o strabo_n but_o he_o have_v some_o salvo_fw-la for_o this_o such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o little_o less_o in_o breadth_n as_o causabon_n restore_v the_o read_n of_o 1800_o furlong_n in_o the_o 12_o book_n by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o where_o the_o breadth_n be_v make_v 2800._o it_o be_v true_a causabon_n observe_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o he_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v without_o change_v the_o text_n here_o or_o make_v the_o country_n broad_a than_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v viz._n by_o take_v pontus_n in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o region_n so_o call_v separate_v from_o cappadocia_n by_o mountain_n parallel_v to_o taurus_n and_o then_o conclude_v sic_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la discedendum_fw-la à _fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la lectione_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o relief_n by_o causabon_n without_o curtail_v the_o passage_n and_o in_o this_o compass_n bishop_n may_v contrive_v 50_o diocese_n of_o very_o competent_a extent_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o many_o of_o we_o let_v he_o try_v how_o in_o basil_n province_n of_o about_o 40_o mile_n in_o length_n he_o can_v contrive_v room_n for_o above_o 50_o bishop_n with_o as_o large_a diocese_n as_o those_o he_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o think_v little_a enough_o for_o one_o bishop_n basil_n conceive_v too_o big_a for_o fifty_o what_o diocese_v basil_n and_o other_o before_o he_o think_v sufficient_a for_o bishop_n both_o then_o and_o in_o formertime_n appear_v by_o a_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n next_o cite_v where_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n be_v direct_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n for_o the_o province_n of_o iconium_n in_o little_a corporation_n and_o village_n 406._o village_n ep._n 406._o hundred_o of_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o bishop_n elsewhere_o in_o such_o little_a place_n and_o village_n but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o now_o than_o the_o instance_n himself_o offer_v we_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o little_a corporation_n or_o a_o village_n may_v furnish_v a_o bishop_n with_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o be_v then_o think_v competent_a both_o by_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n before_o he_o for_o in_o such_o little_a place_n there_o be_v bishop_n before_o as_o basil_n there_o signify_v and_o he_o give_v direction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v advise_v the_o reduce_n of_o bishop_n to_o such_o see_v now_o will_v be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o advice_n destructive_a to_o bishop_n so_o much_o do_v we_o now_o differ_v both_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o it_o hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o multiply_a of_o metropolitan_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o multiply_a bishop_n but_o that_o their_o number_n increase_v when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o occasion_n and_o this_o in_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v our_o author_n be_v eminent_a instance_n 545._o instance_n pag._n 545._o for_o bishop_n be_v multiply_v by_o erect_v episcopal_a see_v in_o village_n and_o little_a place_n this_o be_v do_v in_o isauria_n a_o province_n in_o cappadocia_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o basil_n before_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o anthimus_n upon_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o new_a metropolitan_a and_o after_o that_o difference_n be_v compose_v basil_n think_v it_o adviseable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v still_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o africa_n the_o instance_n he_o most_o insist_o on_o and_o spend_v many_o page_n upon_o it_o pretend_v the_o occasion_n why_o bishop_n be_v so_o numerous_a there_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n whereas_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o african_a father_n proceed_v in_o erect_v bishopric_n in_o little_a place_n and_o so_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o themselves_o declare_v who_o best_o know_v it_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n 5._o christian_n council_n carth._n 2_o can._n 5._o where_o these_o be_v multiply_v and_o desire_v a_o bishop_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o let_v they_o have_v one_o not_o except_v the_o meanness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o those_o father_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v what_o they_o judge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o donatist_n among_o they_o and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o pretence_n of_o occasion_n from_o the_o donatist_n the_o practice_n be_v continue_v as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustine_n procure_v a_o bishop_n for_o fussala_n which_o he_o call_v a_o castle_n upon_o some_o increase_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o note_a conference_n at_o carthage_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v break_v nay_o many_o year_n after_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o death_n of_o st._n austin_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n or_o rather_o exceed_v their_o predecessor_n in_o multiply_a bishop_n by_o erect_v episcopal_a seat_n in_o small_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a place_n if_o leo_n his_o epistle_n may_v be_v credit_v 85._o credit_v ep._n 85._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o basil_n insist_v on_o by_o which_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o isauria_n be_v part_n of_o basil_n province_n how_o this_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n therein_o i_o can_v imagine_v our_o author_n signify_v before_o that_o isauria_n be_v a_o distinct_a province_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o as_o he_o suppose_v seleucia_n
special_a charge_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n under_o his_o personal_a government_n but_o he_o be_v not_o ruler_n of_o the_o precinct_n or_o any_o other_o church_n in_o it_o save_v only_o in_o common_a and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o presbyter_n who_o joint_o take_v cognizance_n of_o what_o in_o his_o church_n or_o they_o be_v of_o great_a or_o more_o general_a consequence_n and_o concern_v the_o whole_a and_o give_v order_n in_o it_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o while_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n if_o there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o church_n there_o thus_o associate_v as_o optatus_n in_o the_o four_o age_n say_v there_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o far_o more_o they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o diocesan_n church_n unless_o a_o diocesan_n and_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v all_o one_o for_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n the_o ancient_a presbytery_n differ_v from_o the_o modern_a but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n in_o those_o their_o precedent_n be_v fix_v and_o constant_a in_o these_o common_o though_o not_o always_o circular_a the_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n comprise_v some_o twelve_o some_o twenty_o some_o more_o church_n their_o moderator_n be_v at_o first_o and_o for_o some_o year_n circular_a king_n james_n afterward_o anno_fw-la 1606_o 559._o 1606_o hist_o p._n 559._o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o so_o it_o be_v order_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v fix_v no_o man_n ever_o count_v these_o presbytery_n to_o be_v diocesan_n church_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o parish_n govern_v in_o common_a by_o a_o presbytery_n with_o a_o moderator_n who_o be_v sometime_o change_v sometime_o continue_v for_o life_n calvin_n be_v precedent_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o that_o of_o geneva_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v those_o ancient_a church_n such_o while_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o one_o bishop_n but_o by_o a_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n where_o he_o preside_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o province_n be_v say_v to_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n 8._o synod_n can._n 2._o soc._n l._n 5._o cap._n 8._o final_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n both_z as_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n this_o power_n they_o exercise_v either_o joint_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n or_o distinct_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n the_o former_a power_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o question_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o question_n the_o latter_a if_o some_o be_v not_o sway_v more_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o time_n than_o the_o principle_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancients_n chrysostom_n ascribe_v to_o presbyter_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o government_n f_o giving_z this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o 11._o in_o 1_o tim._n jom_n 11._o apostle_n give_v the_o same_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o say_v he_o for_o they_o be_v ordain_v both_o to_o the_o teach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v jurisdiction_n or_o presidentiam_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la and_o be_v as_o hesychius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a in_o chrysostome_n himself_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o cor._n hom._n 23._o &_o hom_o 25._o which_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 25._o and_o speak_v of_o moses_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bear_v at_o such_o a_o time_n 16._o time_n in_o act._n hom._n 16._o theophilact_fw-mi make_v the_o difference_n as_o little_a between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o ascribe_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o late_a almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n tim._n word_n in_o 1_o tim._n so_o theodoret_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v to_o every_o presbyter_n 19_o presbyter_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o against_o a_o elder_a especial_o no_o less_o than_o two_o witness_n must_v be_v admit_v because_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o often_o grieve_v delinquent_n they_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v false_a accusation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v in_o the_o presbyter_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nazzanzen_n speak_v and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o purpose_n orat._n 1._o and_o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a import_n the_o title_n of_o governor_n be_v all_o a_o long_a in_o ancient_a writer_n give_v to_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o expression_n which_o signify_v authority_n and_o government_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o thereby_o those_o that_o will_v curtail_v their_o power_n and_o make_v it_o no_o more_o of_o old_a than_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encumber_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o a_o distinction_n be_v devise_v of_o a_o power_n internal_a and_o external_a the_o former_a they_o will_v allow_v to_o presbyter_n in_o their_o respective_a church_n not_o the_o late_a but_o this_o be_v devise_v to_o disentangle_v themselves_o and_o salve_v the_o deviation_n and_o irregularity_n of_o late_a time_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o high_a act_n of_o that_o external_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v excommunication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n power_n of_o old_a no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o power_n will_v or_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v they_o but_o this_o the_o ancients_n ascribe_v to_o they_o so_o jerome_n heliodorum_n jerome_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la i_o tradere_fw-la satanae_fw-la ad_fw-la interritum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la sit_fw-la chrysostome_n threaten_v some_o of_o his_o auditory_a while_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 〈◊〉_d hom._n 17._o in_o matth._n to_o wave_v all_o of_o like_a nature_n insist_v on_o by_o other_o justinian_n in_o the_o 6_o age_n signify_v plain_o that_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o presbyter_n might_a excommunicate_a offender_n in_o his_o constitution_n he_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o exclude_v any_o from_o communion_n till_o such_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n rescind_v which_o be_v pass_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n without_o cause_n 11._o cause_n novel_a 123._o c._n 11._o in_o the_o code_n both_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o then_o mention_n the_o case_n for_o which_o they_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o it_o clericis_fw-la it_o lex_fw-la 39_o sec._n 2._o tit._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o clericis_fw-la now_o while_o presbyter_n have_v this_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n whether_o they_o exercise_v it_o in_o common_a as_o be_v show_v before_o or_o particular_o in_o their_o several_a church_n as_o will_v now_o be_v make_v apparent_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o power_n the_o presbyter_n be_v real_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v not_o always_o the_o title_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o a_o learned_a prelatist_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n clemens_n ignatius_n tertullian_n 74._o tertullian_n thornd_v prim._n govern._n pag._n 73._o 74._o and_o have_v frequent_o the_o name_n and_o title_n which_o some_o will_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o which_o the_o father_n use_n to_o express_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praepositi_fw-la antistites_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la 68_o praesidentes_fw-la idem_fw-la service_n pag._n 68_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o bishop_n real_o in_o every_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n and_o presbyter_n there_o and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o since_o